satisfy_v thou_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v thou_o will_v know_v when_o antichrist_n invade_v this_o chair_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o covet_v and_o now_o possess_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o palladium_n le_fw-fr garde_n corpse_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v first_o be_v steal_v before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v before_o that_o fatal_a horse_n can_v be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v first_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n before_o the_o thief_n dare_v creep_v in_o or_o make_v any_o assault_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o still_o continue_v in_o force_n in_o vain_a can_v that_o sink_v of_o superstition_n besiege_v it_o but_o we_o keep_v it_o far_o off_o from_o our_o troy_n our_o rampier_n our_o territory_n much_o more_o from_o the_o porch_n the_o temple_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o old_a dragon_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o not_o write_v word_n cunning_o and_o close_o bring_v in_o tradition_n to_o betray_v the_o church_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n their_o near_a alliance_n better_a agree_v with_o carnal_a reason_n do_v willing_o and_o with_o good_a countenance_n receive_v equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_a word_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n make_v they_o sit_v cheek_n by_o cheek_n with_o they_o this_o law_n of_o equality_n be_v often_o attempt_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n and_o seven_o idolatrous_a synod_n it_o be_v establish_v yea_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o tradition_n prefer_v before_o the_o word_n oppose_v against_o it_o then_o simon_n rather_o under_o the_o name_n than_o shape_n of_o simon_n begin_v to_o appear_v by_o diverse_a cunning_a device_n cover_v his_o treachery_n persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o dangerous_a engine_n that_o trojan_a horse_n that_o epitome_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o painim_n impiety_n into_o the_o place_n of_o our_o palladium_n the_o word_n of_o god_n capis_fw-la then_o and_o diverse_a other_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n fear_v their_o subtlety_n and_o find_v they_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v it_o burn_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n foretell_v threaten_v the_o evil_a to_o come_v resist_v band_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o you_o unaduised_a or_o rather_o ill_o advise_v ita_fw-la ferentibus_fw-la fatis_fw-la be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n dividitis_fw-la muros_fw-la &_o moenia_fw-la panditis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la vtero_fw-la sonitum_fw-la quater_fw-la arma_fw-la dedêre_fw-la divide_v your_o wall_n and_o make_v they_o plain_a even_o with_o the_o ground_n though_o four_o time_n the_o armour_n in_o his_o belly_n do_v sound_a nothing_o regard_v either_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o suspicion_n that_o it_o give_v of_o itself_o but_o instantes_fw-la operi_fw-la immemores_fw-la caecique_fw-la furore_fw-la hoc_fw-la monstram_fw-la infoelix_fw-la sacrata_fw-la sistitis_fw-la arce_n blind_a with_o fury_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n you_o place_v this_o monster_n within_o your_o city_n from_o thence_o forward_o he_o put_v all_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o city_n ransack_v the_o church_n pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n leave_v nothing_o untouched_a with_o the_o infectious_a hand_n of_o his_o harpy_n pour_v out_o of_o that_o fatal_a horse_n all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a service_n in_o the_o church_n call_v this_o horse_n although_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o trojan_a horse_n these_o superstition_n catholic_a orthodoxal_a because_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_a these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o pope_n though_o from_o their_o beginning_n they_o be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n this_o universal_a confusion_n thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n nay_o thy_o own_o nay_o thy_o beard_n be_v singe_v thou_o gape_v &_o stretche_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v half_o asleep_a thou_o caville_v and_o dispute_a where_o it_o first_o take_v fire_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o burn_v thyself_o wise_a antenor_n devout_a aeneas_n do_v not_o so_o but_o break_v through_o the_o grecian_a troop_n get_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o their_o fellow_n gather_v together_o what_o they_o can_v and_o to_o sea_n they_o go_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o first_o ship_n they_o meet_v with_o hoist_v up_o sail_n to_o seek_v a_o new_a country_n and_o find_v it_o and_o there_o they_o settle_v be_v still_o trojan_n whether_o soever_o they_o go_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o rest_v carry_v with_o they_o their_o household_n god_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o country_n be_v still_a christian_n professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o greek_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n sound_a and_o pure_a the_o grecian_n be_v no_o trojan_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o place_n and_o possess_v it_o whatsoever_o title_n they_o allege_v neither_o art_n thou_o that_o have_v yield_v thyself_o forsake_v thy_o country_n a_o true_a christian_a since_o the_o enemy_n be_v where_o troy_n be_v antichrist_n where_o christ_n be_v furious_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o once_o antiochus_n be_v sacrilegious_a even_o between_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o yet_o doubt_v my_o brethren_n hear_v what_o s._n john_n say_v 4._o apocal._n 13._o v._o 5._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n s._n paul_n likewise_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n harken_v now_o and_o behold_v paul_n 5_o your_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n 1609._o lib._n benedicti_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la bononiae_fw-la excusus_fw-la anno_fw-la 16â—8_n jtem_fw-la thes_n caraffae_fw-la neapoli_n excusae_fw-la 1609._o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n late_o print_v counterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n even_o to_o the_o life_n with_o this_o inscription_n paulo_n v._o vicedeo_fw-la to_o paul_n the_o 5_o god_n vicegerent_n the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o most_o valiant_a protector_n of_o the_o pontifical_a power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n we_o read_v at_o tolentine_n to_o paul_n 3_o the_o most_o great_a and_o excellent_a god_n on_o earth_n the_o sceptre_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v his_o trophy_n who_o stand_v about_o he_o behold_v he_o with_o astonishment_n bow_v downward_o strike_v with_o his_o lightning_n adore_v he_o with_o this_o inscription_n over_o his_o head_n his_o countenance_n presage_v a_o empire_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v on_o every_o side_n but_o god_n know_v strange_o wrest_v and_o apply_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o i_o will_v visit_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n jerem_n 27._o that_o which_o be_v once_o foretell_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o like_v another_o caiphas_n appli_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o he_o the_o alastor_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n esay_n 49.23_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o no_o man_n else_o be_v without_o blasphemy_n communicate_v to_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_n and_o print_v at_o bononia_n and_o at_o naples_n and_o that_o not_o rash_o or_o by_o the_o private_a endeavour_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o some_o private_a man_n but_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n senate_n the_o matter_n solemn_o deliberate_v and_o in_o loco_fw-la maiorum_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o paul_n himself_o in_o a_o famous_a assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n dispute_v and_o determine_v here_o reader_n thou_o begin_v to_o bend_v thy_o brow_n but_o they_o be_v not_o secret_n that_o i_o utter_v rome_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o these_o monster_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o thy_o own_o church_n if_o thou_o know_v they_o not_o a_o traitor_n to_o thyself_o if_o know_v they_o
be_v it_o that_o the_o popedom_n have_v swallow_v up_o this_o poor_a church_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o late_a time_n shall_v cast_v it_o out_o again_o that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v more_o glorious_o than_o before_o even_o to_o yourselves_o but_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v thou_o again_o in_o all_o this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o of_o all_o love_v answer_v i_o in_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v there_o any_o that_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o that_o worship_v burn_v incense_v adorn_v adore_a and_o invocate_v image_n doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o such_o except_o thou_o seek_v it_o among_o the_o heathen_a with_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o call_v the_o host_n lord_n think_v it_o a_o god_n adore_v it_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o box_n carry_v it_o about_o appoint_v unto_o it_o a_o proper_a festival_n day_n set_v it_o out_o with_o pomp_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n as_o in_o a_o public_a theatre_n again_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o corrupt_v that_o place_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o create_v he_o that_o sell_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o money_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o all_o time_n yea_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o abolish_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o their_o solitary_a mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a mumble_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o since_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a these_o monstrous_a abuse_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o imperfection_n write_v book_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n again_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n a_o earthly_a prince_n arm_v with_o both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n out_o of_o rome_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v above_o general_a counsel_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scripture_n that_o do_v affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o indulgence_n that_o he_o can_v shut_v purgatory_n open_a heaven_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n or_o damn_v to_o hell_n at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o it_o please_v he_o command_v the_o angel_n abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o god_n and_o above_o god_n add_v if_o you_o will_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n what_o church_n in_o those_o age_n ever_o know_v those_o multitude_n of_o monk_n the_o four_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n the_o scarlet_a cardinal_n this_o pontifical_a pomp_n his_o janissary_n and_o mamaluke_n and_o last_o his_o jesuite_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rearward_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o do_v your_o church_n now_o consist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n herein_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n spend_v their_o labour_n and_o he_o that_o abate_v but_o a_o hair_n of_o that_o they_o affirm_v let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o believe_v all_o this_o especial_o all_o those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o heretic_n a_o profane_a person_n a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v now_o then_o your_o part_n to_o prove_v this_o your_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n counsel_n history_n yea_o even_o your_o own_o for_o i_o refuse_v not_o any_o but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v though_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n by_o what_o apparent_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v err_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a that_o it_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v christ_n his_o enemy_n for_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o part_n that_o corruption_n thou_o speak_v of_o have_v creep_v in_o harken_v my_o friend_n let_v not_o this_o preposterous_a presumption_n deceive_v thou_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v err_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n have_v err_v jacob_n among_o so_o many_o vision_n of_o god_n israel_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v err_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n under_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o holy_a land_n though_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n very_o often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o as_o often_o under_o the_o second_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o consequent_o in_o she_o own_o salvation_n have_v err_v what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v now_o likewise_o err_v even_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o he_o since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n not_o to_o err_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o of_o like_a certainty_n doubtless_o the_o church_n than_o have_v err_v err_v by_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v err_v as_o often_o as_o she_o shall_v forsake_v the_o seaman_n compass_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o it_o uncertain_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o her_o own_o discourse_n her_o own_o cogitation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o she_o have_v err_v if_o she_o do_v err_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o without_o that_o compass_n she_o shall_v hold_v her_o course_n but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o not_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o some_o rock_n or_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o some_o unknown_a shore_n but_o whereas_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o this_o accident_n happen_v understand_v my_o friend_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n at_o what_o watch_n therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o know_v and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o stand_v sentinel_n that_o have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o treachery_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o roman_a castle_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v perhaps_o sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n thy_o belly_n be_v swell_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ton_n thy_o blood_n turn_v into_o water_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o physician_n change_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n until_o he_o tell_v thou_o the_o very_a instant_a time_n when_o thy_o liver_n begin_v to_o be_v distemper_v to_o be_v inflame_v to_o grow_v dry_a and_o to_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o schyrrus_fw-la whereas_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o near_o unto_o thou_o as_o thyself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o think_v that_o another_o shall_v know_v it_o before_o thyself_o especial_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disease_n according_a to_o hypocrates_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v most_o hard_o know_v most_o easy_o cure_v afterward_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o symptom_n or_o accident_n belong_v thereunto_o increase_a it_o be_v easy_o know_v hardly_o cure_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o
that_o hincmar_n of_o laon_n appear_v before_o our_o clemency_n and_o that_o his_o accuser_n appear_v also_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o stile_n not_o use_v heretofore_o by_o our_o predecessor_n when_o they_o write_v to_o we_o and_o although_o we_o perceive_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o will_v we_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o your_o will_n and_o meaning_n consider_v that_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o in_o haste_n which_o upon_o better_a consideration_n â—â—_o will_v wish_v undo_v again_o but_o where_o do_v your_o secretary_n find_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v command_v a_o king_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v a_o correcter_n of_o the_o faulty_a a_o chastiser_n of_o offender_n and_o by_o all_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a a_o revenger_n of_o crime_n commit_v to_o send_v a_o offendor_n to_o rome_n condemn_v already_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o his_o disorder_n and_o one_o who_o before_o his_o deprive_v be_v convict_v before_o three_o several_a synod_n to_o have_v endeavour_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o since_o his_o deprive_v have_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o say_v he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o royal_a offspring_n domini_fw-la non_fw-la vicedomini_fw-la sed_fw-la terrae_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o vidame_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o bishop_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o go_v he_o on_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n leo_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n itself_o what_o be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n and_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o search_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o ancestor_n never_o receive_v any_o such_o command_n from_o your_o predecessor_n not_o theodoric_n and_o theodobert_n from_o saint_n gregory_n when_o he_o write_v for_o vrcism_n of_o turin_n but_o if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n in_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regard_n of_o equity_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n neither_o use_v he_o any_o other_o stile_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o exarch_n who_o yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o our_o rank_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o blondus_n bishop_n of_o ortona_n who_o the_o exarch_n hold_v prisoner_n at_o ravenna_n we_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o your_o excellency_n hold_v he_o there_o without_o some_o probable_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a his_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o synod_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v deprivation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v put_v another_o in_o place_n thus_o speak_v he_o of_o bishop_n not_o yet_o depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o therefore_o judge_v whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o which_o have_v be_v legallie_o and_o orderly_o deprive_v for_o his_o enormity_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o will_v have_v command_v we_o as_o you_o have_v do_v ut_fw-la eum_fw-la nostra_fw-la fretum_fw-la potentia_fw-la roman_a mittamus_fw-la that_o by_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n saint_n augustine_n say_v unto_o januarius_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n nor_o confirm_v by_o general_a custom_n i_o think_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o then_o do_v your_o scribe_n find_v this_o law_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n nor_o inspire_v to_o be_v write_v which_o he_o never_o ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o no_o painim_n ever_o command_v no_o christian_a ever_o propose_v nor_o any_o churchman_n have_v decree_v by_o which_o he_o command_v i_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o a_o man_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n me_n i_o say_v a_o king_n establish_v by_o god_n gird_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o revenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o defender_n of_o the_o good_a when_o he_o bid_v i_o send_v hincmar_n to_o rome_n one_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n disgrace_v the_o priesthood_n and_o wrong_v the_o royal_a dignity_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n a_o perjure_a person_n a_o mutineer_n a_o scourge_n of_o his_o church_n sacrilegious_a scandalous_a to_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o care_v to_o cross_v one_o of_o his_o deed_n with_o another_o nor_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v vomit_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n itself_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chalk_n we_o out_o the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v against_o such_o law_n christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v just_a thing_n the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n gratian_n valentinian_n justinian_n and_o other_o which_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o leo_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n well_o acknowledge_v so_o do_v gelasius_n to_o anastasius_n as_o by_o their_o word_n may_v and_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o your_o name_n to_o write_v that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n publish_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o command_v thou_o shall_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o of_o i_o say_v he_o not_o of_o thyself_o and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n let_v no_o man_n in_o your_o name_n write_v unto_o we_o vision_n threat_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a canon_n for_o you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n leo_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o right_a of_o this_o power_n pass_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o this_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ubicunque_fw-la as_o no_o place_n it_o except_v so_o likewise_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n no_o bishop_n be_v commend_v which_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o not_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n give_v order_n that_o together_o with_o hincmar_n shall_v come_v a_o competent_a accuser_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a cause_n review_v in_o his_o presence_n although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o reason_n yet_o if_o you_o think_v hincmar_n to_o be_v lawless_a and_o if_o your_o emperor_n my_o nephew_n will_v be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o italy_n to_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v my_o realm_n in_o some_o good_a order_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o because_o myself_o accuse_v he_o in_o open_a synod_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n a_o competent_a accuser_n against_o he_o in_o many_o cause_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a accuser_n of_o all_o sort_n
just_a abel_n who_o carnal_a kaine_n murder_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v they_o who_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n and_o live_v like_o secular_a man_n covet_v and_o scrape_v and_o rob_v desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o not_o to_o serve_v glory_v in_o their_o superiority_n oppress_v their_o inferior_n rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o luxury_n they_o account_v gain_v godliness_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o temporalty_n howsoever_o they_o be_v get_v scorn_v and_o laugh_v at_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v just_o holy_o chaste_o innocent_o spiritual_o to_o be_v brief_a they_o think_v none_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v profitable_a science_n with_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v full_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o college_n none_o other_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v since_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n wise_a in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o temporal_a person_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n or_o to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n after_o which_o they_o gape_v by_o favour_n and_o intercession_n with_o great_a importunity_n they_o labour_v to_o be_v send_v for_o what_o do_v these_o temporal_a man_n but_o seek_v for_o temporal_a thing_n think_v of_o temporal_a gain_n can_v we_o think_v that_o such_o will_v endeavour_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n who_o think_v that_o reformation_n their_o great_a calamity_n and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o describe_v they_o at_o large_a but_o what_o conclude_v he_o hereupon_o true_o since_o the_o prophet_n say_v upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o these_o counsel_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o decree_n depend_v upon_o voice_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carnal_a ambitious_a contentious_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o vain_a knowledge_n where_o subject_n ill_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n contention_n emulation_n clamour_n bear_v sway_n since_o it_o be_v say_v quite_o contrary_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a yea_o since_o our_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o celebrat_v a_o council_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o prayer_n fast_v tear_n contrition_n of_o heart_n humility_n of_o spirit_n search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o very_a inward_a part_n of_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v any_o way_n therein_o that_o may_v avert_v his_o presence_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o themselves_o if_o say_v he_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v do_v many_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n why_o as_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n may_v not_o likewise_o the_o whole_a multitude_n especial_o if_o out_o of_o humane_a presumption_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o only_o proper_a unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o and_o never_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o thou_o reply_v say_v he_o that_o in_o that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o tell_v i_o again_o how_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v always_o give_v his_o asststance_n to_o the_o great_a part_n etc._n etc._n especial_o since_o the_o great_a part_n be_v common_o the_o worse_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o council_n of_o achab_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n micha_n be_v present_a who_o without_o fear_n speak_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o can_v persuade_v nothing_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n what_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o temple_n against_o those_o who_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v it_o for_o their_o iniquity_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v before_o your_o eye_n behold_v what_o i_o do_v to_o shilo_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n now_o therefore_o because_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o work_n and_o have_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o this_o house_n wherein_o you_o trust_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o shilo_n and_o i_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o christian_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v where_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n but_o where_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o for_o he_o to_o know_v god_n know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v his_o but_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o the_o church_n by_o grace_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o simple_a woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n have_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o time_n a_o great_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n than_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o decline_n and_o go_v astray_o nay_o have_v it_o a_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v offer_v itself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n where_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o think_v there_o be_v why_o those_o four_o counsel_n the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n first_o ephesine_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v account_v more_o holy_a and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o be_v assembly_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o be_v so_o account_v and_o therefore_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o god_n manifest_v his_o holy_a will_n etc._n etc._n such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assemble_v such_o he_o assi_v and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o show_v that_o such_o event_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o contrary_a person_n he_o recite_v the_o history_n relate_v by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a progression_n of_o the_o owl_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v by_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o appear_v after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v clemangis_n write_v to_o this_o scholeman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o house_n of_o thief_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v purge_v than_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o temple_n once_o be_v for_o what_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n to_o steal_v bring_v other_o in_o by_o the_o same_o way_n mean_v the_o pope_n true_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o shop_n of_o ambition_n traffic_n theft_n the_o sacrament_n order_n yea_o
rome_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o whore_n there_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v she_o but_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o that_o abomination_n be_v comprise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v who_o hold_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n presenting_z it_o to_o king_n and_o unto_o peoples_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v therewith_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n describe_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3._o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o oppose_v and_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o whore_n in_o s._n john_n be_v describe_v sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o her_o cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n filthiness_n and_o whoredom_n now_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n than_o to_o call_v himself_o god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o above_o his_o word_n or_o what_o great_a whoredom_n than_o idolatry_n style_v by_o this_o very_a name_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o yet_o must_v pass_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o mask_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o must_v this_o hypocrisy_n prevail_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o and_o shall_v have_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n thereby_o to_o make_v at_o least_o some_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 11._o apocal._n 13._o vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o speak_v say_v he_o like_o a_o dragon_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o than_o you_o see_v what_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n for_o that_o be_v the_o term_n which_o they_o proper_o use_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a 4._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o s._n john_n more_o plain_o upon_o seven_o hill_n 15._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o i._o at_o rome_n ancient_o surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o a_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o seat_n he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o many_o nation_n for_o the_o great_a whore_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o angel_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o water_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v on_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o main_a doubt_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o and_o now_o say_v he_o you_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o withhold_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n who_o place_n antichrist_n be_v to_o possess_v which_o also_o be_v of_o necessity_n first_o to_o be_v dissolve_v before_o that_o other_o can_v open_o appear_v wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v 6._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o until_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o abolish_v because_o that_o the_o one_o must_v build_v and_o raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o withhold_v or_o hinder_v be_v mean_v the_o roman_a state_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o withhold_v or_o hinder_v their_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a as_o before_o by_o the_o apostasy_n be_v signify_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v prefigure_v and_o s._n john_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o as_o one_o that_o see_v antichrist_n at_o a_o lesser_a distance_n and_o say_v 15._o apocal._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3._o &_o 12._o &_o 15._o that_o this_o second_o beast_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v that_o he_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v heal_v to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v life_n and_o speech_n make_v the_o old_a estate_n of_o rome_n to_o quicken_v again_o and_o to_o revive_v in_o the_o new_a all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n certain_a age_n sometime_o pass_v between_o the_o first_o decline_v and_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o great_a empire_n but_o in_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o many_o year_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o state_n be_v in_o long_a time_n to_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o ash_n of_o another_o and_o so_o much_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o say_v he_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v this_o thread_n of_o satan_n be_v already_o set_v into_o the_o loom_n not_o by_o open_a force_n but_o as_o it_o be_v there_o add_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n 8._o 2._o thess_n ca._n 2._o 7_o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o apocal._n 13.14_o and_o cap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o lie_n and_o in_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o iniquity_n and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o she_o have_v power_n give_v she_o to_o do_v before_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o ensorceling_n they_o with_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o indeed_o this_o pestilent_a estate_n and_o empire_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 8._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v in_o these_o late_a day_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o mist_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o brightness_n i._o in_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o come_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o power_n of_o lie_v the_o lord_n proclaim_v by_o his_o angel_n even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o true_a servant_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n if_o any_o one_o adore_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 10._o apocal._n 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o and_o take_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o upon_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o pure_a wine_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o say_v s._n john_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v not_o you_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o by_o word_n neither_o by_o epistle_n as_o if_o that_o day_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o mystery_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n must_v run_v on_o and_o hold_v his_o course_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v much_o to_o suffer_v even_o between_o that_o day_n wherein_o that_o whore_n glory_v in_o her_o wantonness_n shall_v say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o can_v be_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o day_n 10._o apocal._n 18_o vers_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o &_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o even_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o her_o wound_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v cry_v out_o say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v wherefore_o again_o i_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o one_o age_n but_o of_o many_o of_o the_o wax_a and_o wane_v of_o some_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o infancy_n youth_n perfect_a age_n decline_v and_o final_a destruction_n
august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 20._o c._n 19_o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 1._o a_o 45._o art_n 17._o &_o 18._o sit_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o some_o imagine_v that_o this_o antichrist_n note_n well_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prince_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a church_n itself_o 1._o ireneus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 25_o tertullian_n caversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la marcio_n lib._n 3._o hieron_n in_o caâ—a_n &_o in_o isai_n c._n 47._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 25._o ambros_n in_o 2._o thess_n â—_o c._n 2._o august_n lib._n â—8_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n â—_o andâ—_n casaâ—_n in_o apocal._n c._n â—_o in_o beda_n oecumen_fw-la lyran._n thomas_n caiet_fw-mi in_o 1._o pet._n c._n ult._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la marciâ—_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quest_n 17._o art_n &_o andre_n in_o apocal._n 〈…〉_o glossa_fw-la ordin_n ibid._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la viduam_fw-la idem_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinian_a lib._n 1._o which_o jump_v with_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o whole_a church_n reside_v and_o consist_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o no._n ireneus_fw-la sure_o search_v after_o the_o number_n of_o 666_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o so_o obscure_a a_o point_n he_o pronounce_v nothing_o definitive_o yet_o give_v he_o we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o thou_o gâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v there_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o such_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o sway_v in_o the_o world_n they_o call_v themselves_o latin_v so_o likewise_o do_v tertâ—llian_n jerome_n ambrose_n augustine_n andrew_n b._n of_o caesarea_n beda_n oecumenius_n lyranue_n aquinas_n caietan_n and_o other_o when_o by_o babylon_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o well_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o by_o babylon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v can_v be_v mean_v but_o rome_n much_o more_o when_o by_o the_o whore_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a which_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o tertullian_n jerome_n aretas_n andrew_n of_o caesareâ—_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n bellarmin_n also_o and_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v nay_o we_o say_v fâ—â—â—_n she_o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o corruption_n they_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o increase_v so_o fast_o for_o to_o she_o apply_v saint_n jerome_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o of_o her_o plague_n fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o let_v every_o one_o save_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v make_v a_o receptacle_n for_o devil_n a_o habitation_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o there_o be_v ambition_n and_o oppression_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n which_o go_v to_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o summon_v all_o well_o dispose_v people_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o she_o though_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o though_o her_o prophet_n which_o deceive_v she_o cry_v out_o peace_n peace_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o their_o own_o security_n and_o he_o seem_v far_a to_o strike_v at_o her_o very_a hierarchy_n when_o as_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancto_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o prefati_fw-la in_o lib._n do_v de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la we_o find_v these_o word_n when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o quirite_n or_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v have_v write_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n begin_v already_o to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o pharise_n cry_v out_o at_o i_o all_o at_o once_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o simple_a and_o mean_a a_o scribe_n of_o all_o that_o ignorant_a rabble_n which_o conspire_v not_o against_o i_o wherefore_o i_o be_o now_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n come_v to_o visit_v again_o the_o hosterie_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o holy_a father_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o see_v what_o pass_v in_o these_o late_a age_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v and_o true_o to_o understand_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalips_n of_o rome_n painim_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o mysterious_a pprophecy_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a story_n cold_a and_o frivolous_a or_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o the_o prophet_n with_o so_o majestical_a a_o preface_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v advertise_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o have_v already_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n shed_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n slaughter_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o again_o where_o will_v a_o man_n find_v we_o in_o rome_n painim_n those_o ten_o king_n make_v drink_v with_o his_o cup_n see_v there_o be_v in_o rome_n no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v this_o point_n 3._o ribera_n apocalip_n c._n 14._o num_fw-la 42._o &_o 57_o viega_n in_o 17._o apoc_fw-la come_v 1._o sect_n 3._o this_o must_v say_v ribera_n be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o only_o such_o as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o viega_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o word_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o ca._n proposait_fw-fr extra_fw-la de_fw-la prabend_n &_o gloss_n ib._n lib._n â—_o cerem_fw-la pontis_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v when_o be_v it_o see_v that_o a_o pope_n call_v himself_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n themselves_o over_o spare_v in_o call_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v over_o prodigal_a of_o such_o title_n and_o of_o far_o great_a also_o if_o great_a may_v be_v while_o they_o make_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o with_o power_n to_o command_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v but_o too_o apparent_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o often_o forewarn_v we_o of_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o false_a â—eyes_n in_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o iniquity_n say_v saint_n
other_o all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v to_o those_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n they_o take_v say_v socrates_n his_o reproof_n in_o scorn_n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_n lat_fw-la greca_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n they_o return_v his_o imputation_n back_o upon_o himself_o with_o all_o bitterness_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o control_v they_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v any_o man_n in_o their_o church_n than_o they_o intermedle_v at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n sozomene_n add_v 8._o sozom._n edit_n lat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o graec._n c._n 8._o that_o their_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o scoff_n and_o threat_n for_o say_v he_o they_o attribute_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o instructor_n in_o christian_a religion_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o disdain_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o inferior_n as_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o glory_n to_o excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o riches_n but_o in_o virtue_n piety_n 17._o socrat._n l._n 2._o edit_n lat_fw-la c._n 13._o graec._n c._n 17._o and_o christian_a resolution_n etc._n etc._n offering_n peace_n and_o communion_n unto_o julius_n but_o still_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n those_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o be_v flee_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n say_v socrates_n much_o offend_a julius_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o his_o next_o letter_n he_o complain_v only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o their_o synod_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v a_o right_a absolute_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v order_v nor_o conclude_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o answer_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o counsel_n be_v mere_o counterfeit_a see_v he_o be_v there_o make_v to_o speak_v worse_o than_o in_o the_o former_a even_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o be_v there_o no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v witness_v the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o very_a epistle_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o say_v apertè_fw-la sed_fw-la reducibilitèr_fw-la i._n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o by_o collection_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o colour_n of_o protect_a athanasius_n the_o pope_n make_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n neither_o be_v baronius_n his_o cause_n any_o jot_n further_v and_o advance_v all_o this_o while_n he_o bring_v in_o sylvester_n who_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o gay_a clothes_n attire_v like_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o successor_n marcus_n begin_v first_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o other_o bishop_n pallium_fw-la pallium_fw-la we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 336._o art_n 62._o to_o 3._o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n use_v a_o pall_n whereupon_o say_v he_o non_fw-la inficias_fw-la imus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall._n have_v baronius_n believe_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v speak_v it_o more_o roundly_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o i_o ask_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o the_o pall_n be_v mention_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n at_o rome_n gate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o send_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n of_o far_a country_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o weed_n in_o all_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o many_o succeed_a age_n after_o neither_o in_o the_o east_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n nor_o yet_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o must_v we_o then_o stand_v unto_o a_o legend_n as_o to_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n 136._o baron_fw-fr a_o 216._o vol._n 2._o art_n 15._o &_o 16._o isidor_n pelusio_n l._n 1._o ep_v 136._o a_o scholar_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o baronius_n interprete_v to_o be_v pallium_fw-la be_v wear_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o consequent_o no_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o prerogative_n of_o certain_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o a_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o ready_a money_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o warehouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o bishop_n wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o not_o of_o linen_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o the_o bishop_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o perform_v his_o office_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o for_o a_o favour_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o main_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n julius_n yet_o do_v baronius_n upon_o that_o attempt_n only_o without_o effect_n ground_n a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a he_o call_v say_v he_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 340._o art_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o find_v relief_n and_o succour_n in_o the_o west_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o nationall_n council_n such_o as_o every_o metropolitan_a might_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n often_o do_v call_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n such_o as_o do_v athanasius_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o arrius_n 2._o athanas_n apologes_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o other_o than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n so_o oft_o as_o cause_v require_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o one_o bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o sovereign_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o supreme_a secular_a power_n whensoever_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o sundry_a province_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o general_n council_n and_o but_o of_o few_o nationall_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o during_o that_o eclipse_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n can_v any_o council_n be_v assemble_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n grow_v to_o some_o jolitie_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v somewhat_o big_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o
bishop_n hilary_n a_o priest_n and_o pancras_n a_o deacon_n constantium_fw-la epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o as_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a meaning_n whether_o there_o shall_v happy_o be_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o only_o of_o sundry_a province_n as_o in_o that_o of_o sardica_n of_o which_o council_n athanasius_n speak_v say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o present_a from_o julius_n 2._o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n priest_n who_o baronius_n will_v fain_o put_v into_o scarlet_a only_o to_o make_v legate_n of_o they_o and_o a_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o because_o hosius_n be_v there_o a_o chief_a speaker_n he_o make_v he_o not_o chief_a legate_n also_o 10._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 347._o art_n 10._o but_o have_v no_o author_n for_o that_o after_o the_o legate_n of_o julius_n say_v he_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n take_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o this_o synod_n as_o sozomene_n report_v how_o many_o lie_n be_v poor_a baronius_n fain_o to_o coin_v only_o to_o colour_v one_o for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o know_v recite_v their_o name_n which_o subscribe_v in_o order_n follow_v hosius_n of_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n priest_n protogenes_n of_o sardica_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v name_v hosius_n for_o a_o legate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o for_o sozomene_n who_o he_o allege_v he_o speak_v plain_a in_o this_o manner_n hosius_n and_o protogenes_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o those_o which_o meet_v at_o sardica_n out_o of_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o reservation_n of_o our_o annalist_n post_fw-la legatos_fw-la i._o after_o the_o legate_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o far_o if_o those_o priest_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o this_o pretend_a quality_n shall_v hosius_n have_v open_v the_o council_n and_o propose_v all_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o hosius_n do_v this_o in_o what_o quality_n do_v he_o it_o if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a quality_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a sufficiency_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o theodoret_n to_o say_v where_o be_v that_o synod_n athanas_n theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o ex_fw-la athanas_n wherein_o hosius_n have_v not_o preside_v and_o where_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o presidencie_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o theodoret_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a sire_n just_o call_v hosius_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o man_n well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a 18._o baron_fw-fr a_o 341._o art_n 18._o that_o if_o any_o find_v himself_o wrongful_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o party_n grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o word_n very_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o hosius_n the_o bishop_n say_v 4._o council_n sardic_n c._n 3._o &_o 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o any_o cause_n if_o the_o party_n condemn_v think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o s._n peter_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n may_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o like_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o point_n and_o first_o it_o be_v hosius_n which_o propose_v it_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a antidote_n against_o a_o poison_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n at_o that_o present_a infect_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o if_o any_o find_v himself_o oppress_v and_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o arrian_n he_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n sound_v in_o the_o orthodox_n profession_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v do_v otherwise_o in_o the_o person_n of_o liberius_n successor_n unto_o julius_n and_o a_o profess_a arrian_n notwithstanding_o that_o pretend_a chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o second_o note_n these_o word_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o have_v this_o be_v a_o ancient_a right_n shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v let_v we_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o stead_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o new_a proposal_n extraordinary_a and_o arbitrarie_a at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n shall_v conclude_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o can_v baronius_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n without_o overthrow_v all_o history_n and_o invert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o they_o be_v already_o place_v for_o if_o we_o number_v this_o for_o one_o where_o then_o shall_v those_o of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n stand_v or_o because_o athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o great_a council_n be_v it_o therefore_o a_o general_n one_o be_v not_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n call_v a_o great_a one_o because_o there_o meet_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o number_v among_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decrete_a itself_o 11._o d._n 16._o can_n 10._o &_o 11._o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n rank_n it_o with_o the_o nationals_n and_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o his_o reason_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o assertion_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o present_a be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a what_o credit_n can_v the_o assertion_n itself_o deserve_v four_o this_o canon_n so_o make_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v never_o practise_v and_o be_v afterward_o in_o express_a term_n revoke_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o that_o instant_n and_o short_o after_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o well_o as_o before_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o claim_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v such_o a_o mean_a of_o their_o restitution_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v of_o force_n and_o revoke_v it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 3._o and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28._o both_o of_o they_o be_v counsel_n general_n as_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o both_o of_o they_o grant_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o two_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o respect_n save_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o precedency_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v the_o eastern_a church_n be_v always_o tie_v to_o answer_v to_o appeal_n at_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o how_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v never_o mean_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o destitution_n or_o restitution_n of_o certain_a bishop_n then_o be_v who_o be_v by_o this_o canon_n order_v to_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o arrianisme_n as_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o antiquity_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o proper_a term_n of_o a_o appeal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n yet_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o narrative_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n propose_v by_o hosius_n not_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o
seat_n of_o the_o exarchat_n or_o lieutenantship_n of_o italy_n plant_v at_o ravenna_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n besiege_v by_o the_o lumbards_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n insomuch_o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v elect_v during_o the_o siege_n after_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o first_o can_v not_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o approbation_n and_o when_o the_o siege_n afterward_o break_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wet_a gregory_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n 2._o plat._n in_o pelag_n 2._o because_o say_v platina_n his_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o force_n without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o reckon_v among_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n because_o the_o succeed_a pope_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o long_a intend_a tyranny_n opposition_n this_o pelagius_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a pelag._n 2._o direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o unlawful_a call_n of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o have_v flourish_v a_o while_n with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n at_o length_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_v that_o their_o present_a assembly_n without_o he_o be_v no_o council_n but_o a_o very_a conventicle_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v present_o break_v up_o that_o meeting_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n as_o universal_a bishop_n unless_o they_o purpose_v to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v he_o use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n mean_v himself_o shall_v be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o clause_n be_v word_n for_o word_n insert_v by_o gratian_n into_o his_o decree_n save_v only_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o sâ—â—inus_n patriarcha_fw-la that_o be_v chief_a patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v vnus_fw-la 4._o d._n 99_o c._n nullin_n 4._o and_o yet_o the_o summarie_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n even_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o pelagius_n go_v on_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o say_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepcoat_n but_o the_o very_a principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o haughty_a name_n to_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n allude_v manifest_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v lift_v up_o or_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o deity_n and_o far_o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n which_o our_o best_a disguiser_n can_v put_v off_o which_o be_v christo_fw-la vniversa_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o hereby_o john_n go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o head_n himself_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o pompous_a title_n to_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o say_v proceed_v from_o the_o tempter_n who_o tempt_v our_o first_o father_n by_o cast_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a bait_n of_o pride_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o all_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o that_o time_n attempt_v in_o like_a manner_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o poison_n of_o this_o word_n prove_v fatal_a in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v once_o grant_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o patriarch_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o john_n himself_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v in_o this_o his_o error_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n persist_v in_o state_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o tentation_n of_o satan_n prevail_v not_o over_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o neither_o give_v nor_o take_v his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o ever_o by_o the_o way_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o own_o see_v to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o gregory_n at_o that_o time_n his_o deacon_n 69._o gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_n 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 69._o and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o very_a argument_n thou_o say_v he_o which_o acknowledge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n do_v thou_o in_o disdain_n of_o thy_o brethren_n make_v thyself_o sale_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o we_o call_v he_o sole_a or_o else_o universal_a bishop_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o case_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vocabulum_fw-la propter_fw-la nefandum_fw-la elationis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la pelagius_n say_v he_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o execrable_a name_n of_o pride_n and_o forbid_v the_o archdeacon_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o send_v ad_fw-la vestigia_fw-la dominorum_fw-la i._o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n the_o emperor_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o word_n to_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a service_n of_o mass_n with_o thou_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n where_o we_o observe_v that_o pelagius_n absolute_o condemn_v both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o none_o offer_v to_o usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o himself_o but_o only_o he_o which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n to_o who_o only_o and_o proper_o it_o do_v appertain_v 580._o an._n 580._o moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o about_o this_o time_n when_o chilperic_n king_n of_o france_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o praetextatus_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o he_o have_v former_o exile_v until_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o declare_v open_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o
pope_n the_o people_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o 21._o progression_n that_o john_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n after_o pelagius_n the_o second_o succeed_v gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a 590._o an._n 590._o about_o the_o year_n 590_o at_o which_o time_n john_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n stand_v stiff_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o usurp_a title_n god_n in_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v now_o argue_v and_o debate_v to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o ensue_a age_n may_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o gregory_n so_o eminent_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n among_o they_o now_o this_o john_n be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n who_o make_v constantinople_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o abide_n and_o seek_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o gregory_n command_v he_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o john_n but_o gregory_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o humility_n seek_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n the_o most_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o opposition_n â—4_n gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_n â—4_n gregory_n much_o offend_v with_o those_o letter_n write_v present_o both_o to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n himself_o and_o to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n to_o the_o empress_n that_o maurice_n indeed_o have_v do_v like_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n in_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n but_o far_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o your_o time_n shall_v be_v thus_o defile_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v manifest_o to_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o cap._n 2._o neither_o may_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v that_o you_o give_v way_n to_o this_o crooked_a name_n of_o universal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o insufferable_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sole_a bishop_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o his_o construction_n and_o he_o add_v far_a by_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n say_v he_o what_o else_o be_v portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o imitate_v he_o lucifer_n who_o make_v light_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o angel_n will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o a_o singularity_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o esay_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o write_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 32._o epist_n 32._o all_o those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n know_v well_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o care_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o yet_o behold_v my_o fellow_n priest_n john_n seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n johannes_n consacerdos_n meus_fw-la johannes_n i_o be_o now_o force_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o time_n and_o o_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n europe_n be_v now_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_a and_o yet_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v lie_v along_o in_o the_o do_v upon_o the_o pavement_n weep_v and_o roll_v themselves_o in_o ash_n seek_v after_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o newfound_a profane_a title_n by_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o condemn_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o as_o in_o john_n and_o thereupon_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o first_o of_o all_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o title_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o have_v use_v until_o this_o day_n but_o gregory_n proceed_v yet_o far_o and_o join_v to_o he_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n as_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n require_v they_o to_o help_v stop_v this_o breach_n against_o the_o torrent_n of_o this_o his_o pride_n and_o elevation_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v offer_v that_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o epist_n 36._o which_o yet_o we_o have_v former_o show_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v notorious_o false_a but_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v accept_v of_o so_o profane_a a_o title_n and_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a request_v they_o never_o hereafter_o to_o call_v any_o man_n by_o that_o name_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o repeat_v that_o say_n of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o john_n by_o thus_o exalt_v himself_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o use_v no_o less_o liberty_n of_o stile_n he_o write_v unto_o john_n himself_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v say_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o now_o thou_o will_v have_v none_o a_o bishop_n but_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o by_o this_o name_n of_o universal_a thou_o seek_v to_o enthrall_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o thyself_o who_o do_v thou_o imitate_v herein_o save_v only_o he_o who_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o fellow_n seek_v to_o mount_v aloft_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n where_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o all_o other_o subject_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lucifer_n and_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o apply_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14_o of_o esay_n very_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o paul_n andrew_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v they_o but_o only_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o particular_a assembly_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o universal_a neither_o do_v any_o other_o assume_v that_o name_n unto_o himself_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o neither_o s._n peter_n himself_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o claim_v from_o he_o but_o hear_v what_o follow_v my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o late_a time_n which_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o sword_n now_o devour_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o which_o i_o dread_v to_o speak_v sacerdotum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o army_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o chalk_n out_o the_o way_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o humility_n be_v now_o in_o pay_n under_o that_o neck_n of_o pride_n which_o lift_v itself_o up_o elationis_fw-la ceruici_fw-la militant_a elationis_fw-la meaning_n by_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n antichrist_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o guard_n which_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o who_o elevation_n s._n paul_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o cap._n 2._o and_o gregory_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n speak_v after_o he_o and_o by_o warrant_n from_o he_o and_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o he_o charge_v his_o deacon_n sabinian_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o john_n if_o he_o renounce_v not_o this_o pretend_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o when_o cyriacus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o john_n persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v again_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o
five_o book_n they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o john_n upon_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n who_o make_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v review_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v there_o find_v orthodox_n gregory_n request_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o with_o favour_n as_o one_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o all_o which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a recourse_n which_o the_o oppress_a use_v to_o make_v to_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v common_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o consequence_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o case_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n who_o process_n as_o he_o say_v gregory_n read_v over_o for_o the_o appeal_v there_o speak_v of_o upon_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o civil_a court_n in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n commit_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o justineana_n prima_fw-la and_o secondary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n there_o speak_v in_o very_o proper_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o adrian_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o by_o his_o enemy_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o be_v say_v he_o confugit_fw-la confugit_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v with_o tear_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v baronius_n abuse_v the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v five_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n deal_v about_o his_o pall_v among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o east_n also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n be_v old_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o any_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o vice_n tibi_fw-la meas_fw-la committo_fw-la i._o i_o make_v you_o my_o vicar_n he_o infer_v present_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o mantle_n or_o pall_n withal_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o it_o have_v now_o sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o former_a age_n never_o hear_v of_o but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o credit_n though_o we_o now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o new_a fangle_n and_o devise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o therefore_o he_o cit_v the_o 55_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o he_o bestow_v this_o mantle_n or_o pall_n upon_o john_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n whereas_o yet_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o heretofore_o this_o pall_n be_v give_v for_o money_n but_o we_o have_v take_v a_o strict_a order_n in_o a_o synod_n commodo_fw-la pallium_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o order_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v dispose_v of_o either_o by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o his_o order_n also_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n pull_v who_o can_v pull_v hard_a to_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o prey_n between_o they_o two_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n letter_n slay_v so_o thick_a as_o they_o do_v into_o greece_n and_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n baronius_n take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n against_o he_o a_o man_n otherwise_o well_o report_v of_o and_o much_o commend_v by_o historian_n his_o grievance_n be_v only_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v scarce_o friend_n with_o gregory_n himself_o for_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 590._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o sequent_a and_o gregory_n force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o maurice_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o upon_o the_o five_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o chambermaid_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v free_a and_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n if_o so_o then_o be_v gregory_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o trust_n of_o he_o see_v that_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o in_o all_o the_o deal_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maurice_n for_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o maurice_n concern_v that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o soldier_n until_o he_o be_v dismiss_v no_o accountant_a without_o his_o discharge_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v shall_v take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v great_a submission_n than_o he_o there_o use_v he_o be_v answerable_a say_v he_o for_o it_o before_o almighty_a god_n whosoever_o be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n find_v faulty_a against_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o so_o be_v i_o your_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 65._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 62._o &_o 65._o thou_o be_v my_o good_a lord_n before_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o thus_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n unto_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v to_o thou_o have_v i_o commit_v my_o priest_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la now_o in_o every_o point_n fulfil_v my_o duty_n see_v that_o i_o have_v yield_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v silence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o my_o knowledge_n who_o can_v read_v this_o and_o think_v he_o a_o pope_n which_o write_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v he_o to_o theodore_n the_o emperor_n physician_n my_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o for_o all_o this_o good_a but_o only_o this_o vestigia_fw-la pure_a amare_fw-la i._o to_o love_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o often_o say_v 64._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la dominorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la transmisi_fw-la i._o i_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o soldier_n only_o 52._o idem_n epist_n 52._o but_o also_o over_o bishop_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la mean_v thereby_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v then_o baronius_n his_o plea_n be_v admit_v 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o art_n 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v as_o one_o which_o live_v under_o a_o nero_n or_o a_o dioclesian_n especial_o when_o he_o make_v such_o open_a protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n whole_o without_o all_o reservation_n and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n of_o notary_n i_o make_v thou_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n caesar_n of_o caesar_n emperor_n be_v it_o fear_v or_o duty_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o he_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o true_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o this_o man_n have_v of_o the_o emperor_n then_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v without_o all_o passion_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o say_v he_o man_n which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v daily_o prefer_v to_o holy_a order_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o render_v
all_o thanks_n therefore_o to_o the_o almighty_a and_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a consort_n and_o of_o his_o courteous_a progeny_n in_o who_o time_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v stop_v for_o though_o their_o heart_n boil_v with_o perverse_a and_o froward_a thought_n yet_o under_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n they_o dare_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o mischievous_a imagination_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o to_o isicius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 11._o greg._n li._n 7._o epist_n 11._o and_o to_o sundry_a other_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o maurice_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o clement_a emperor_n 23._o baron_fw-fr to_o 8._o a_o 593._o art_n 22._o &_o 23._o but_o yet_o baronius_n like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v sail_v with_o every_o wind_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n correct_v this_o law_n before_o the_o publication_n thereof_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o apostolic_a power_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n law_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o epistle_n all_o along_o 49_o baron_fw-fr ib._n art_n 49_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o only_o declare_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o law_n rather_o than_o to_o reprove_v it_o 22._o progression_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n by_o phocas_n what_o flattery_n gregory_n use_v unto_o phocas_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o of_o rome_n get_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o gregory_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n of_o constantinople_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n unto_o who_o saint_n gregory_n have_v write_v so_o many_o letter_n sequent_a zonor_n li._n 3._o pa._n 64_o 65._o &_o sequent_a come_v to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o soldier_n and_o one_o phocas_n a_o centurion_n make_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o mutineer_n and_o be_v afterward_o for_o his_o pain_n by_o they_o proclaim_v emperor_n maurice_n see_v that_o flee_v away_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o present_o be_v phocas_n crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o forthwith_o he_o pursue_v after_o maurice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v overtake_v he_o 17._o paul_n aquileg_n 1._o li._n 17._o slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n before_o his_o eye_n not_o spare_v the_o little_a one_o which_o hang_v at_o the_o breast_n and_o afterward_o cause_v his_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v likewise_o maurice_n have_v send_v away_o his_o son_n theodosius_n to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o better_a fortune_n with_o cosroë_n king_n of_o persia_n but_o he_o be_v also_o take_v bring_v back_o and_o murder_v so_o be_v the_o empress_n constantina_n also_o with_o her_o three_o daughter_n and_o the_o historian_n know_v not_o well_o which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o shall_v most_o condemn_v in_o he_o his_o treason_n or_o his_o cruelty_n phocas_n therefore_o be_v no_o soon_o choose_v emperor_n but_o gregory_n present_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o with_o abominable_a adulation_n and_o flattery_n he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 11._o greg._n epist_n 36._o li._n 11._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a say_v he_o which_o change_v the_o time_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n who_o some_o time_n in_o his_o justice_n send_v prince_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n and_o other_o time_n in_o his_o mercy_n those_o which_o shall_v lift_v they_o up_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o rejoice_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o empire_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n 44._o epist_n 44._o and_o to_o leontia_n the_o empress_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o tongue_n can_v speak_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o thanks_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o empire_n let_v the_o angel_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o let_v all_o man_n give_v thanks_n here_o in_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o always_o continue_v mindful_a of_o tuâ—es_n petrus_n assure_v they_o that_o for_o their_o pain_n saint_n peter_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o they_o nor_o fail_v to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o empire_n all_o tend_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v short_o after_o and_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n suruive_v but_o a_o little_a time_n 605._o an._n 605._o boniface_n 3_o in_o the_o year_n 605_o who_o also_o live_v not_o above_o eight_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v project_v take_v his_o advantage_n see_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n on_o the_o one_o side_n displease_v with_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o his_o murder_n and_o on_o the_o other_o jealous_a lest_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o deal_n may_v haply_o cause_n italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o under_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o ask_v and_o by_o the_o proffer_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o good_a service_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thereupon_o he_o publish_v that_o imperious_a ordinance_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n consist_v of_o 62_o bishop_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o use_v ever_o in_o his_o mandate_n these_o word_n volumus_fw-la &_o iubemus_fw-la i._o we_o will_v and_o command_v and_o that_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o bishop_n who_o though_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v either_o call_v or_o account_v as_o bishop_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n with_o that_o clause_n of_o volumus_fw-la &_o iubemus_fw-la in_o they_o and_o so_o say_v platina_n in_o plain_a term_n which_o pretension_n of_o he_o bonifaciâ—_n platina_n in_o bonifaciâ—_n though_o sometime_o they_o find_v some_o cross_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a a_o schism_n which_o continue_v even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n opposition_n suppose_v we_o now_o that_o gregory_n himself_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v his_o successor_n use_v that_o title_n which_o he_o before_o hand_n have_v so_o formal_o condemn_v in_o his_o epistle_n how_o can_v he_o have_v save_v he_o from_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o by_o he_o repeat_v whosoever_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n boniface_n the_o three_o will_v and_o require_v and_o ordain_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o call_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o bellarmine_n here_o find_v out_o two_o creepehole_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o fact_n 37._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o non_fw-la instituendo_fw-la sed_fw-la asserendo_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi c._n 37._o where_o he_o say_v that_o phocas_n do_v not_o ordain_v this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n but_o only_o of_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n ever_o before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n itself_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o live_v not_o far_o off_o from_o these_o time_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n phocas_n say_v he_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o pope_n boniface_n ordain_v that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o testify_v all_o the_o historian_n which_o come_v after_o he_o namely_o freculphus_n rhegino_n anastasius_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n pomponius_n laetus_n
see_v lie_v void_a too_o long_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n furnish_v the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n may_v present_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n 48._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 681._o art_n 47_o 48._o yet_o baronius_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o say_v first_o that_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o second_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n request_v confirmation_n of_o agatho_n but_o how_o may_v we_o believe_v he_o see_v that_o no_o man_n beside_o himself_o ever_o speak_v of_o any_o appeal_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o agatho_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o priesthood_n by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o synod_n agatho_n actio_fw-la 17._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la anast_n in_o agatho_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o approvement_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n meaning_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o hearty_a repentance_n afterward_o according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o anastasius_n make_v this_o clear_a when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n true_a say_v baronius_n but_o yet_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o second_o say_v they_o have_v petition_v to_o our_o grace_n that_o we_o will_v send_v they_o to_o your_o bless_a presence_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v and_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o refer_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n unto_o your_o judgement_n i_o grant_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o appeal_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o toleration_n only_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n as_o touch_v confirmation_n build_v upon_o any_o better_a ground_n than_o be_v the_o former_a he_o produce_v a_o certain_a new_a find_v epistle_n 49._o baron_fw-fr ib._n art_n 49._o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o have_v clear_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o we_o entreat_v your_o brotherlie_a holiness_n to_o confirm_v by_o your_o honourable_a rescript_n or_o answer_n which_o word_n imply_v not_o any_o suit_n for_o ratification_n but_o only_o a_o request_n for_o consent_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v that_o their_o sentence_n stand_v suspend_v for_o want_n of_o his_o confirmation_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v drive_v they_o by_o anathemaes_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n move_v and_o god_n crown_v this_o assembly_n and_o again_o all_o of_o we_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n have_v pronounce_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n void_a of_o error_n certain_a and_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v this_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o either_o expect_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n or_o attend_v his_o leisure_n but_o because_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v somewhat_o holpen_v they_o in_o this_o business_n therefore_o they_o infer_v that_o without_o he_o they_o do_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o which_o reason_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o leo_n send_v the_o act_n of_o his_o synod_n into_o spain_n request_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n that_o he_o request_v confirmation_n of_o they_o make_v they_o very_a pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o the_o 14_o council_n of_o toledo_n speak_v in_o more_o prejudicial_a term_n leo_n the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n say_v they_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n 683._o council_n tolet._n 14._o c._n 2._o an._n 683._o that_o the_o act_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o may_v stand_v good_a bear_v up_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o thereupon_o they_o make_v this_o answer_n we_o say_v they_o not_o able_a at_o this_o present_a to_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_n council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n have_v meet_v at_o several_a time_n and_o place_n and_o have_v read_v they_o approve_v what_o be_v there_o ordain_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o confirm_v these_o act_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o consent_n of_o faith_n in_o plain_a and_o open_a word_n and_o baronius_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o for_o a_o farewell_n to_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n we_o may_v remember_v 681._o an._n 681._o that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v hold_v the_o 11_o council_n of_o toledo_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n eringus_n wherein_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n 26._o progression_n that_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o they_o abuse_v this_o freedom_n lo_o the_o second_o successor_n unto_o agatho_n in_o the_o year_n 683_o 683._o an._n 683._o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v in_o greek_a 2._o lib._n pontific_n in_o leo._n 2._o and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o the_o synod_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n pope_n honorius_n himself_o and_o constantine_n to_o gratify_v he_o again_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n elect_v shall_v come_v and_o take_v his_o ordination_n at_o rome_n but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o pall_n whereby_o appear_v that_o this_o corruption_n notwithstanding_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n gregory_n continue_v still_o at_o rome_n but_o benedict_n the_o second_o successor_n unto_o leo_n go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o obtain_v the_o emperor_n patent_n direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o army_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o garrison_n within_o the_o city_n make_v a_o party_n also_o in_o these_o election_n contain_v that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v elect_v without_o expectance_n of_o consent_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o exarch_n shall_v present_o be_v consecrate_v and_o take_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o since_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o but_o soon_o appear_v how_o necessary_a a_o tie_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o benedict_n happen_v to_o die_v within_o the_o year_n and_o his_o successor_n john_n sit_v but_o a_o little_a long_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n l._n 2._o the_o city_n say_v sigâ—niâ—s_n see_a herself_o at_o her_o old_a liberty_n fall_v likewise_o to_o her_o old_a division_n the_o clergy_n choose_v peter_n the_o army_n theodore_n and_o after_o a_o while_o let_v both_o those_o fall_n and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n consecrate_v conon_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o happen_v likewise_o to_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o eleven_o month_n the_o like_a division_n fall_v among_o they_o as_o before_o which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n and_o upward_o 2._o lib._n pontific_n sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 2._o for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n one_o paschal_n a_o archdeacon_n have_v write_v to_o john_n exarch_v of_o ravenna_n promise_v he_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o conon_n who_o then_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n have_v bequeath_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a house_n john_n thereupon_o make_v his_o party_n good_a within_o the_o city_n wherefore_o conon_n have_v no_o soon_o his_o eye_n shut_v but_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v some_o stand_n for_o theodore_n the_o archpriest_n sergio_n illat._n in_o leo._n 2._o benedict_n 2._o johan_n 5._o conone_o sergio_n other_o for_o paschal_n the_o archdeacon_n the_o one_o part_n make_v head_n within_o the_o patriarchal_a for_o so_o call_v they_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o without_o either_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o army_n clergy_n and_o people_n to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n take_v one_o sergius_n a_o poor_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n and_o proclaim_v he_o pope_n and_o present_o all_o even_o the_o two_o competitor_n themselves_o salute_v he_o as_o pope_n sigonius_n add_v that_o they_o adore_v he_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o time_n anastasius_n say_v that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o 9_o blondus_n dec._n 1._o l._n 9_o or_o bow_v down_o before_o he_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o see_v such_o corruption_n be_v there_o use_v to_o aspire_v unto_o it_o the_o exarch_n be_v
set_v it_o down_o in_o sigibert_n his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o esteem_n he_o make_v of_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o i_o ask_v far_o in_o all_o that_o schism_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o in_o any_o other_o where_o this_o case_n be_v so_o hot_o debate_v be_v sigibert_n ever_o condemn_v of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o accuse_v of_o forgery_n if_o we_o shall_v reject_v their_o author_n as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o what_o villainy_n will_v they_o not_o say_v against_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n inuestiture_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n every_o man_n know_v that_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o lumbards_n but_o i_o return_v to_o charlemaigne_n in_o the_o partage_n which_o he_o make_v of_o italy_n he_o leave_v apulia_n and_o calabria_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o appoint_v duke_n of_o benevent_v spoletum_n and_o friul_a as_o under_o the_o lumbards_n as_o for_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n romania_n la_fw-fr march_n the_o duchy_n of_o perousa_n of_o rome_n tuscanie_n and_o campania_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o retain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o over_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v these_o duchy_n but_o by_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n conceive_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 4._o i_o t._n r._n do_v promise_n to_o be_v faithful_a all_o my_o life_n long_o without_o fraud_n or_o mal_fw-fr engine_n to_o charles_n my_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o adrians_n epistle_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o all_o of_o the_o best_a content_v with_o charlemaignes_n deal_n see_v he_o so_o often_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a debt_n he_o owe_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o 39_o ep._n adrian_n ad_fw-la charol_n 30_o 31_o 39_o complain_v ever_o and_o anon_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o italy_n to_o command_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n since_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n be_v grow_v stout_a than_o before_o especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v send_v thither_o some_o of_o his_o commissary_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a bishop_n reprove_v he_o sometime_o for_o these_o matter_n and_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o s._n peter_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 796._o an._n 796._o in_o the_o year_n 796_o die_v adrian_n in_o who_o roam_v succeed_v leo_n the_o three_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o present_o upon_o his_o election_n dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n unto_o charlemaigne_n to_o advertise_v he_o of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o confession_n i._o of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o main_a standard_n of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o other_o honourable_a present_n in_o token_n of_o fealty_n and_o homage_n request_v he_o to_o send_v some_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o court_n to_o minister_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n thereby_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o 86._o ad_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la aimoni._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 86._o as_o aimonius_a in_o his_o history_n report_v whereupon_o anguilbert_n abbor_n of_o s._n ritharius_n be_v dispatch_v thither_o to_o that_o effect_n short_o after_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o willing_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o set_v upon_o leo_n as_o he_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n throw_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o leave_v he_o there_o half_o dead_a his_o follower_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o that_o god_n by_o miracle_n put_v they_o into_o his_o head_n again_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o this_o miracle_n 97._o lib._n 4._o c._n 89._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 97._o see_v that_o aimonius_a report_n it_o add_v as_o some_o thought_n but_o zonaras_n speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o spare_v they_o and_o only_o beat_v he_o about_o the_o eye_n without_o perish_v his_o sight_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n leo_n hereupon_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o westfalia_fw-la where_o charlemaigne_n then_o be_v to_o crave_v justice_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v long_o since_o take_v their_o bishop_n for_o their_o lord_n seek_v now_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o not_o able_a to_o oppress_v he_o with_o false_a crimination_n have_v attempt_v upon_o his_o life_n whereupon_o charlemaigne_n resolve_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o to_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n 800._o an._n 800._o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a and_o french_a bishop_n command_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_v i._n leo_n the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o himself_o preside_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v the_o see_v apostolic_a 90._o aimoni._n li._n 4._o c._n 90._o but_o aimonius_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o sincere_o report_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o crime_n he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n and_o upon_o this_o sedition_n take_v charlemaigne_n occasion_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o authority_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o a_o italian_a author_n of_o that_o time_n report_v he_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o make_v all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o lay_n viguerium_fw-la author_n quidam_fw-la jial_n apud_fw-la viguerium_fw-la to_o become_v vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v always_o have_v his_o l._n deputy_n reside_v within_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o a_o certain_a stipend_n by_o the_o day_n to_o void_a all_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o suum_fw-la missum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o this_o deputy_n carry_v matter_n so_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o city_n have_v always_o justice_n against_o the_o great_a though_o never_o so_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o fine_n levy_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o only_o can_v dispense_v and_o pardon_v and_o this_o order_n continue_v say_v that_o author_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o son_n of_o lotharius_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o a_o christmas_n day_n as_o ado_n viennensis_n write_v pope_n leo_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n before_o s._n peter_n altar_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o to_z charles_n augustus_n crown_v of_o god_n est_fw-la ado_n viennen_n in_o chroni_n a_o 798._o ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la pontifice_fw-la adoratus_fw-la est_fw-la great_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n life_n and_o victory_n after_o which_o salutation_n he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n and_o from_o that_o time_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o augustus_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a prince_n saluian_a tell_v we_o parent_n saluian_a in_o ep_v ad_fw-la parent_n that_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o servant_n to_o kiss_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n foot_n and_o in_o such_o quality_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v charlemaigne_n even_o as_o liege_n lord_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la speak_v to_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v express_v the_o name_n of_o the_o street_n gate_n bridge_n place_n and_o tribe_n of_o your_o romulean_a city_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n pompeij_fw-la aimo_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 90._o paul_n diacon_n in_o dedicat_fw-la festi_fw-la pompeij_fw-la and_o thus_o do_v charlemaigne_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v himself_o even_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o magnificence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o at_o that_o time_n not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n pantofle_n or_o to_o visit_v s._n peter_n threshold_n for_o we_o find_v even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n cry_v out_o
little_o he_o get_v by_o his_o excommunication_n bolt_v out_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o injunction_n also_o which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o come_v once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o rome_n turn_v to_o his_o loss_n for_o he_o see_v indeed_o the_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n often_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o be_v ever_o bear_v out_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o above_o all_o it_o trouble_v the_o pope_n conscience_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n overshadow_v his_o own_o as_o less_o offensive_a when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n who_o very_a simplicity_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n this_o emperor_n because_o he_o reside_v still_o in_o italy_n make_v himself_o always_o a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o rome_n and_o exercise_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o full_a be_v assist_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n who_o know_v themselves_o and_o give_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n persuade_v he_o to_o resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n which_o in_o olde_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o reverence_n yet_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o while_o these_o matter_n so_o pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v embassador_n with_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n request_v he_o under_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o philosopher_n they_o request_v he_o to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o bondage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o for_o his_o proceed_n against_o lotharius_n we_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o letter_n which_o gontier_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o thietgaud_n of_o trever_n write_v to_o this_o nicholas_n wherein_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a behaviour_n the_o bishop_n our_o father_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n send_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n go_v willing_o to_o rome_n and_o present_v thou_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n request_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a father_n to_o reform_v what_o thou_o find_v amiss_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o make_v we_o dance_v attendance_n twenty_o day_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o thou_o much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o thy_o presence_n after_o a_o whole_a month_n attendance_n thou_o send_v for_o we_o we_o come_v in_o all_o haste_n without_o fear_n of_o harm_n and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v use_v like_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v within_o thy_o gate_n they_o be_v present_o shut_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o beset_v with_o a_o company_n of_o rascal_n there_o see_v we_o ourselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n paganorum_fw-la paganorum_fw-la and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o holy_a and_o humane_a there_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n without_o call_v any_o assembly_n of_o eccleisastic_n no_o bishop_n no_o archbishop_n there_o present_a not_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o discourse_v upon_o our_o error_n either_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o writing_n have_v no_o body_n to_o sit_v by_o thou_o but_o only_o the_o monk_n anastasius_n a_o man_n long_o since_o convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o common_a wrangler_n thou_o do_v abrupt_o read_v out_o of_o thy_o paper_n against_o we_o a_o unjust_a a_o rash_a and_o a_o wicked_a sentence_n repugnant_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v insolent_o in_o thy_o word_n taunt_v and_o revile_v thy_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n the_o everliving_a emperor_n of_o all_o have_v set_v a_o incorruptible_a border_n of_o gold_n about_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n he_o have_v honour_v she_o with_o a_o everlasting_a dowry_n with_o a_o diadem_n and_o sceptre_n of_o immortality_n have_v give_v her_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v saint_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o of_o mortal_a immortal_a creature_n all_o which_o prerogative_n robber_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v violent_o reave_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n a_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o one_o which_o thruste_v man_n into_o hell_n cover_v thy_o sword_n all_o over_o with_o honey_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o by_o thy_o help_n the_o dead_a may_v live_v again_o thou_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o a_o pontife_n but_o be_v a_o very_a tyrant_n thou_o be_v in_o habit_n a_o pastor_n in_o heart_n a_o wolf_n thy_o title_n promise_v we_o a_o father_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la te_fw-la factis_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ostentas_fw-la but_o in_o thy_o deed_n thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o god_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n who_o yet_o in_o thy_o ambition_n run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o it_o lu_v thou_o to_o do_v fucusque_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o be_v become_v a_o wâ—spe_n unto_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v these_o man_n have_v say_v more_o unless_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v that_o they_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o add_v yet_o far_o for_o these_o cause_n say_v they_o we_o and_o our_o colleague_n set_v not_o by_o thy_o command_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n we_o fear_v not_o thy_o bull_n nor_o yet_o thy_o thunder_n thou_o damne_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a which_o obey_v not_o thy_o decree_n and_o forbidde_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o we_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o own_o throat_n thou_o which_o spit_a in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n commandment_n and_o decree_n thou_o which_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o christian_a society_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o they_o come_v to_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a denizen_n reach_v to_o every_o point_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v great_a than_o that_o babylon_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o usurp_v upon_o the_o truth_n make_v itself_o equal_a with_o heaven_n boast_v itself_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n false_o glory_v that_o she_o never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v this_o epistle_n relate_v by_o a_o annalist_n of_o these_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o somewhat_o different_a in_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n in_o express_a term_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o sentence_n as_o be_v a_o curse_n unaduised_o pronounce_v we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a suffice_v it_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o thou_o despise_v editi_fw-la annal._n incerti_fw-la author_n per_fw-la pet._n pythaeum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la editi_fw-la while_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o about_o it_o et_fw-la elationis_fw-la tumore_fw-la the_o very_a word_n long_o before_o use_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n and_o insolency_n have_v make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o have_v distract_v thyself_o from_o her_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o brag_v over_o we_o but_o thou_o shall_v take_v and_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n permitteret_fw-la si_fw-mi elatio_fw-la permitteret_fw-la if_o thy_o pride_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v they_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o pride_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o represente_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o this_o nicholas_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o
advantage_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o charles_n and_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n in_o far_o different_a term_n as_o well_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o afterward_o at_o paris_n where_o have_v commend_v charles_n the_o bald_a and_o speak_v as_o much_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o adrian_n the_o second_o have_v villainy_n and_o wrong_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v former_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o trench_v smooth_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o have_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o of_o all_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n choose_v he_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v with_o all_o solemnity_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o his_o unction_n abuse_v the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v once_o use_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o anoint_v he_o say_v he_o with_o oil_n without_o to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v anoint_v this_o his_o christ_n above_o his_o fellow_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a king_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n this_o purchase_v by_o grace_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o present_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n chief_a of_o who_o be_v marquesse_n albert_n confederate_v themselves_o against_o this_o john_n assist_v by_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o port_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o year_n follow_v 877_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o fossembrona_n and_o senogallia_n unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o repass_v with_o a_o power_n into_o italy_n as_o well_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n as_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o his_o great_a encouragement_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n shall_v oppose_v against_o the_o election_n or_o consecration_n of_o charles_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o pass_v the_o alps_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o which_o he_o take_v a_o certain_a powder_n of_o sedechias_n a_o jew_n his_o physician_n whereof_o he_o die_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n which_o rhegino_n report_v of_o this_o john_n chron._n rhegino_n in_o chron._n adalgisus_fw-la have_v keep_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o second_o prisoner_n at_o benevento_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o get_v free_a but_o under_o deep_a oath_n this_o lewis_n say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o call_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o wrong_n use_v upon_o he_o by_o adalgisus_fw-la whereupon_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o grow_v to_o open_a hostility_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o yet_o remain_v there_o a_o scruple_n in_o the_o emperor_n conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o oath_n john_n undertake_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n have_v often_o follow_v his_o example_n pope_n john_n say_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o oath_n with_o which_o he_o stand_v oblige_v assure_v he_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v to_o save_v his_o life_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v though_o with_o never_o so_o many_o curse_n upon_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o weal_n public_a o_o how_o shall_v the_o very_a heathen_a have_v make_v he_o blush_v in_o the_o like_a case_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a remonstrance_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v encourage_v to_o make_v fresh_a war_n upon_o he_o yet_o fear_v lest_o his_o subject_n more_o religious_a than_o the_o pope_n shall_v reckon_v he_o a_o forswear_a and_o perjure_a prince_n he_o go_v not_o himself_o in_o person_n but_o send_v the_o queen_n against_o he_o these_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o devise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v many_o time_n already_o speak_v of_o that_o goodly_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v at_o this_o time_n during_o the_o canvas_v for_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o two_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o gross_a the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n when_o the_o uncle_n pursue_v so_o hot_o the_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o have_v a_o great_a author_n for_o it_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o stile_n which_o savore_v whole_o of_o this_o age_n otho_n the_o three_o emperor_n in_o that_o patent_n which_o we_o find_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n of_o the_o cordelier_n of_o assisa_n before_o mention_v speak_v of_o this_o donation_n these_o be_v say_v he_o mere_a invention_n forge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o by_o who_o direction_n deacon_n john_n digitorum_fw-la johannes_n digitorum_fw-la surname_v long-finger_n write_v a_o grant_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v publish_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_n of_o great_a antiquity_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v when_o this_o long-finger_n live_v trithemius_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o john_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o four_o volume_n and_o platina_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o create_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o nine_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o baronius_n in_o his_o three_o tome_n to_o qualify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o deed_n say_v that_o this_o donation_n because_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o deacon_n john_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a greek_a copy_n be_v therefore_o doubtful_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o in_o his_o twelve_o tome_n he_o flat_o call_v it_o a_o forge_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a deed_n and_o the_o same_o otho_n speak_v again_o of_o this_o donation_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lie_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o any_o charles_n ever_o give_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o this_o charles_n mean_v the_o bald_a can_v not_o lawful_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n see_v that_o before_o such_o grant_n make_v he_o be_v already_o rout_v in_o the_o field_n and_o put_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o better_a charles_n mean_v the_o gross_a wherefore_o he_o give_v what_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v but_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v by_o violence_n for_o the_o present_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n long_o to_o keep_v and_o of_o this_o rout_v of_o charles_n you_o may_v read_v far_o in_o a_o french_a chronicle_n now_o late_o publish_v by_o pithaeus_n and_o far_o this_o good_a prelate_n john_n learned_o set_v down_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o wilibert_n bishop_n of_o colen_n hope_v by_o his_o commendation_n to_o raise_v the_o market_n colonian_o johan_n ep_v ad_fw-la willibardum_fw-la episc_fw-la colonian_o the_o use_n of_o this_o pall_n or_o mantle_n say_v he_o among_o other_o rare_a quality_n have_v this_o special_a virtue_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n present_o it_o take_v away_o all_o imputation_n of_o fault_n former_o commit_v not_o that_o the_o mantle_n do_v purify_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o care_n of_o he_o which_o bestow_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v it_o but_o upon_o one_o that_o be_v clear_a from_o they_o already_o and_o therefore_o he_o from_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o i_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a can_v he_o not_o be_v on_o who_o this_o holy_a aid_n be_v not_o bestow_v for_o a_o confortative_a but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v now_o indifferent_o bestow_v upon_o all_o where_o be_v that_o care_n and_o consequent_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v pretend_v opposition_n charles_n enjoy_v but_o a_o while_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o time_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o imperial_a authority_n 33._o aimoni._n lib._n 5._o c._n 32_o 33._o we_o read_v in_o aimonius_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o pontigon_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o
the_o only_a man_n in_o that_o age_n famous_a in_o divinity_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o theophil_n in_o matth._n c._n 16._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o peter_n confess_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o that_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v shall_v become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v build_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o put_v this_o confession_n for_o his_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o our_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v against_o us._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 20._o joh._n 20._o the_o key_n that_o bound_v and_o lose_v forgive_v and_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o like_o peter_n be_v think_v worthy_a episcopal_a grace_n have_v power_n to_o lose_v and_o retain_v sin_n for_o though_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v yet_o that_o power_n be_v once_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v for_o that_o word_n i_o will_v give_v signify_v a_o future_a time_n that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o key_n not_o to_o be_v attribute_v more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o theophil_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 2._o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n many_o the_o like_a place_n there_o be_v in_o this_o author_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v last_o and_o of_o those_o as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o who_o writing_n some_o have_v take_v care_n to_o corrupt_v the_o better_a to_o accommodat_fw-la they_o to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n 37._o progression_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o italy_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o theodora_n and_o her_o daughter_n three_o famous_a harlot_n that_o rule_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o john_n the_o thirteen_o here_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v renown_v only_o for_o this_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n darkness_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n idleness_n and_o a_o headlong_a licentious_a liberty_n to_o commit_v all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o baronius_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o these_o word_n a_o iron_n age_n barren_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o a_o leaden_a age_n abound_v with_o all_o wickedness_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o state_n the_o emperor_n lambert_n have_v be_v traitorous_o slay_v as_o berengarius_fw-la a_o prince_n commend_v for_o his_o great_a virtue_n think_v he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o affair_n benedict_n the_o three_o provoke_v by_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n call_v lewis_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n against_o he_o and_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o berengarius_fw-la surprise_v he_o upon_o the_o sudden_a at_o verona_n and_o have_v take_v he_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o settle_a himself_o in_o the_o empire_n for_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o his_o prosperous_a success_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n than_o arbitrator_n at_o rome_n the_o hungarian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o the_o saracen_n without_o resistance_n trouble_v all_o italy_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v malcontent_n who_o call_v in_o strange_a prince_n rodulph_n k._n of_o burgoigne_n hugh_n k._n of_o arles_n who_o as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n enter_v italy_n with_o their_o power_n crown_v themselves_o at_o rome_n but_o yet_o with_o condition_n to_o ratify_v the_o pretend_a donation_n and_o because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o pope_n help_n be_v content_a to_o remit_v much_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o yet_o speed_v never_o the_o better_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v in_o so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o pale_a the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o italy_n where_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o fame_n that_o appear_v nor_o action_n that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o care_n in_o it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o commend_v a_o pope_n when_o they_o have_v report_v he_o to_o have_v do_v nothing_o so_o natural_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o year_n 904_o benedict_n the_o four_o die_v 904._o an._n 904._o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n say_v they_o leo_n the_o five_o succeed_v who_o after_o forty_o day_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o chaplain_n christopher_n &_o novo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n li._n 6._o platina_n in_o benedict_n 4._o &_o leo._n 5._o by_o a_o new_a example_n say_v sigonius_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a say_v platina_n settle_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n sergius_n the_o three_o be_v now_o twice_o drive_v from_o the_o popedom_n make_v friendship_n with_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n and_o so_o supplant_v he_o and_o place_v himself_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o then_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n inveigh_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v his_o act_n to_o be_v void_a insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n labour_v no_o less_o in_o the_o justify_n of_o he_o than_o of_o stephen_n then_o be_v there_o no_o more_o question_n either_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n here_o say_v platina_n consider_v how_o much_o these_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o they_o like_v holy_a man_n contemn_v such_o dignity_n as_o be_v free_o offer_v they_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v these_o with_o corruption_n and_o ambition_n seek_v the_o popedom_n and_o have_v get_v it_o lay_v aside_o all_o divine_a worship_n no_o otherwise_o than_o cruel_a tyrants_n exercise_n their_o malice_n one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o with_o the_o better_a security_n they_o may_v afterward_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n of_o power_n to_o bridle_v their_o sin_n 911._o an._n 911._o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n 911_o succeed_v sergius_n 913._o an._n 913._o and_o he_o landus_n in_o the_o year_n 913_o and_o he_o succeed_v john_n the_o eleven_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n commendable_a only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v not_o long_o sequ_fw-la platina_n in_o christoph_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la god_n say_v platina_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o so_o many_o monster_n but_o sigonius_n without_o malice_n speak_v thus_o of_o john_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o this_o election_n according_a to_o law_n for_o albertus_n the_o marquesse_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o theodora_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o ravenna_n nor_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o own_o riches_n 13._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o nominate_v for_o a_o successor_n john_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n luitprand_v who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n speak_v somewhat_o loud_o he_o obtain_v say_v he_o the_o popedom_n by_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la fasque_fw-la against_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a theodora_n a_o impudent_a harlot_n obtain_v virago-like_a the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v two_o daughter_n marozia_n and_o theodora_n not_o only_o equal_a unto_o she_o but_o far_o surpass_v she_o in_o their_o lascivious_a life_n of_o one_o of_o these_o namely_o marozia_n pope_n sergius_n have_v in_o adultery_n john_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o ravenna_n get_v the_o popedom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o twelve_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o by_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n her_o husband_n she_o have_v alberick_n who_o afterward_o usurp_v the_o principality_n of_o rome_n
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
which_o say_v that_o silvester_n end_v his_o life_n after_o a_o base_a and_o villainous_a manner_n hildebrandi_fw-la benno_n card._n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la and_o cardinal_n benno_n another_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v these_o word_n gerbert_n short_o after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o see_v four_o year_n who_o change_v his_o name_n be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o and_o by_o those_o selfsame_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v deceive_v other_o which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o likewise_o deceive_v himself_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o afterward_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n as_o before_o benno_n add_v that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n theophilact_n and_o laurence_n who_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o and_o diverse_a other_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v much_o contention_n by_o the_o selfsame_o art_n who_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n a_o long_a time_n after_o make_v it_o their_o profession_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o baronius_n though_o in_o horror_n of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o silvester_n he_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n yet_o he_o give_v but_o a_o hard_a judgement_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v that_o age_n with_o the_o public_a abomination_n of_o that_o see_n before_o his_o popedom_n he_o paint_v he_o out_o to_o be_v a_o courtier_n among_o courtier_n with_o which_o profession_n he_o begin_v that_o by_o his_o garrulitie_n flattery_n detraction_n and_o double_a heart_n compose_v to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o deceive_v 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 991._o art_n 6._o 7._o &_o 992._o art_n 3._o he_o may_v excel_v all_o other_o but_o be_v come_v to_o his_o popedom_n he_o affirm_v that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n transubstantiate_v by_o his_o chair_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o 2._o an._n 999._o art_n 2._o he_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o see_v but_o such_o indignity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v constrain_v to_o endure_v because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o secular_a prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o better_a be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o election_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o clergy_n sergius_n successor_n to_o silvester_n make_v this_o epitaph_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o otho_n the_o three_o post_fw-la annum_fw-la romam_fw-la mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la caesar_n tertius_fw-la otho_fw-la sibi_fw-la after_o a_o year_n he_o rule_v rome_n with_o change_a name_n otho_n the_o three_o than_o caesar_n give_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o sigonius_n affirm_v romanae_fw-la othone_n 3_o diploma_n donationis_fw-la quod_fw-la assisij_n seruatur_fw-la in_fw-la archivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la that_o otho_n the_o three_o at_o his_o request_n renew_v the_o donation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o pepin_n charles_n lewis_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o allege_v no_o author_n so_o it_o be_v easy_o refell_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n himself_o for_o in_o that_o donation_n who_o letter_n patent_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o pope_n register_n at_o asisij_n he_o give_v only_o eight_o county_n to_o silvester_n his_o master_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v by_o which_o donation_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o palea_fw-la of_o constantine_n he_o reject_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o of_o charles_n and_o lewis_n and_o make_v as_o little_a account_n of_o that_o of_o caluus_fw-la himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o not_o without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o see_v this_o donation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v get_v by_o silvester_n by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n sicco_fw-it a_o roman_a succeed_v silvester_n in_o the_o year_n 1003_o according_a to_o platina_n the_o nineteenth_o who_o continue_v only_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v great_o increase_v allege_v these_o word_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v 10._o bacontorpius_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n q._n 10._o a_o order_n nevertheless_o ill_o observe_v a_o long_a time_n after_o stella_n likewise_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n first_o invent_v by_o odilon_n abbot_n of_o clugnie_n the_o observation_n whereof_o john_n afterward_o impose_v upon_o all_o john_n the_o twenty_o call_v fasanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o present_o sergius_n the_o four_o neither_o of_o they_o praise_n worthy_a in_o any_o thing_n afterward_o follow_v benedict_n the_o eigth_n john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1045_o 1045._o an._n 1045._o and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stamp_n create_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tuscan_a and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o writer_n all_o infamous_a for_o the_o be_v magic_a cardinal_n benno_n speak_v of_o hildebrand_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v hildibrandi_fw-la cardin._n benno_n in_o vita_fw-la hildibrandi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o theophilact_n who_o surname_n be_v benedict_n the_o nine_o of_o laurence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o amelfis_n and_o of_o john_n archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_a who_o be_v name_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o particular_o of_o theophilact_n or_o benedict_n the_o nine_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o by_o the_o art_n magic_a win_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n the_o book_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o wicked_a life_n in_o a_o bad_a manner_n witness_v the_o same_o he_o be_v always_o assist_v by_o laurence_n the_o prince_n of_o enchanter_n who_o glory_v much_o among_o the_o bishop_n cardinals_z and_z senators_z that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o end_n say_v he_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o forest_n his_o archpriest_n banish_v and_o laurence_n enforce_v to_o run_v away_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o have_v a_o colleague_n consecrate_v with_o he_o to_o do_v the_o service_n for_o which_o cause_n onuphrius_n himself_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o nothing_o gratissimus_fw-la martinus_n in_o chron._n platina_n in_o benedict_n 8._o petrus_n damianus_n in_o libro_fw-la qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o certain_a intermission_n of_o time_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o many_o author_n report_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n petrus_n damianus_n the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v near_o about_o those_o time_n that_o benedict_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a hermit_n near_o to_o a_o mill_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a shape_n be_v in_o body_n head_n and_o tail_n like_v to_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o so_o appear_v he_o answer_v because_o i_o live_v in_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n without_o law_n &_o without_o god_n this_o damian_n nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o due_a place_n alijs_fw-la herman_n contractus_fw-la in_o chron._n waltramus_n de_fw-fr investitura_fw-la glaber_n hist_o l._n 5._o platina_n in_o silu_a 3._o &_o alijs_fw-la the_o cardinal_n benno_n say_v also_o of_o silvester_n the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o occasion_n be_v strange_o tear_v and_o trouble_v with_o civil_a war_n and_o infinite_a murder_n but_o waltramus_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o perceive_v the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n resign_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_a for_o 1500._o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o glaber_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v pope_n be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n but_o baronius_n say_v of_o ten_o year_n platina_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o the_o popedom_n be_v then_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o that_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o bounty_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v not_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o learning_n be_v only_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o this_o have_v
a_o place_n in_o counsel_n to_o mathilda_n doubtless_o the_o monk_n godfrey_n say_v plain_o that_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o pope_n she_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o public_a life_n and_o government_n gerochus_n his_o follower_n hildebrand_n gerochus_n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrand_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o roman_n say_v he_o usurp_v a_o divine_a honour_n they_o will_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o this_o and_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n these_o satirical_a word_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v for_o reason_v my_o will_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o indeed_o be_v his_o humour_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o all_o writer_n sigebert_n who_o write_v of_o those_o time_n say_v that_o by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o new_a decree_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o occasion_n pseudomagistri_fw-la false_a doctor_n who_o by_o their_o profane_a novelty_n have_v divert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v withstand_v their_o king_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n excommunicate_v again_o that_o the_o pope_n meet_v the_o emperor_n in_o lombardy_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o peace_n absolve_v he_o for_o all_o they_o who_o have_v first_o abjure_v hildebrand_n add_v perjury_n to_o perjury_n abjure_v the_o emperor_n and_o appoint_v rodolph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n their_o king_n the_o crown_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o another_o say_v he_o receive_v for_o accusation_n of_o the_o king_n the_o writing_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v he_o hildebrand_n histor_n saxonica_n in_o literis_fw-la henrici_fw-la ad_fw-la hildebrand_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrand_n and_o with_o what_o fury_n he_o be_v carry_v appear_v by_o that_o his_o apothegme_n i_o will_v either_o die_v or_o take_v from_o thou_o thy_o life_n and_o kingdom_n but_o cardinal_n benno_n note_v the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o say_v he_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o chair_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n then_o new_o make_v of_o strong_a timber_n by_o the_o sudden_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v strange_o tear_v into_o diverse_a piece_n to_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v how_o many_o &_o horrible_a schism_n by_o that_o dangerous_a excommunication_n and_o presumption_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n shall_v sow_v both_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o cruel_o he_o shall_v dissipate_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n trample_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o foot_n and_z bearing_z rule_n with_o power_n and_o austerity_n and_o another_o say_v from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o more_o than_o civil_a war_n without_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n be_v corrupt_v without_o which_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v and_o the_o public_a and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v violate_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o tell_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a submission_n of_o henry_n to_o gregory_n henrici_fw-la apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la that_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o gregory_n and_o regain_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o in_o peace_n but_o the_o author_n add_v that_o peace_n which_o judas_n dissemble_v not_o which_o christ_n leave_v insomuch_o that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 48._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la li._n 3._o chron._n cassinen_n c._n 48._o who_o then_o flourish_v say_v the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o mathilda_n send_v one_o of_o he_o over_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o rodolph_n persuade_v he_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o letter_n whereby_o he_o incite_v he_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o saxony_n henrici_fw-la historia_fw-la saxonica_n apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la yea_o some_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o i_o restore_v he_o unto_o you_o more_o faulty_a than_o before_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v more_o contemptible_a in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o satisfy_v he_o lie_v aside_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o without_o permission_n he_o resume_v his_o regal_a ornament_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o of_o both_o the_o king_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n henry_n bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n succeed_v his_o progenitor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o rodolph_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v discharge_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o bear_a arm_n against_o henry_n he_o can_v be_v no_o way_n condemn_v of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n because_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n to_o persecute_v and_o kill_v all_o those_o who_o favour_v henry_n the_o king_n excommunicate_v refuse_v to_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n say_v the_o author_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sword_n permit_v in_o the_o church_n 30._o helmold_n in_o historia_n sclavorun_n c._n 28._o 29._o 30._o than_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o rodolph_n himself_o give_v better_a satisfaction_n who_o be_v near_o his_o end_n use_v this_o speech_n to_o some_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n you_o see_v here_o my_o right_a hand_n wound_v with_o this_o right_a hand_n i_o swear_v to_o my_o lord_n henry_n that_o i_o will_v never_o hurt_v he_o or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o my_o oath_n i_o shall_v usurp_v a_o honour_n that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o you_o now_o see_v in_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v violate_v my_o oath_n i_o be_o wound_v to_o death_n let_v those_o therefore_o consider_v hereof_o that_o have_v provoke_v we_o hereunto_o how_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o with_o these_o wound_n and_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o saxon_n gather_v heart_n again_o choose_v one_o herman_n surname_v cluffloch_n king_n who_o have_v conquer_v henry_n in_o the_o field_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n enter_v victorious_o into_o a_o city_n the_o gate_n fall_v off_o the_o hinge_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o diverse_a other_o whereupon_o the_o saxon_n see_v their_o purpose_n frustrate_v they_o give_v over_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a king_n or_o to_o bear_v arm_n any_o more_o against_o henry_n manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o add_v the_o confession_n of_o gregory_n himself_o allege_v before_o by_o sigebert_n and_o confirm_v by_o matthew_n paris_n that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n against_o mankind_n i_o willing_o here_o omit_v the_o contradictory_n write_v of_o this_o age_n with_o the_o replication_n and_o duplication_n of_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o gregory_n to_o maintain_v his_o excommunication_n who_o say_v that_o a_o pope_n excommunicate_v chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o idleness_n and_o unprofitable_a government_n only_o and_o establish_v pepin_n in_o his_o place_n that_o king_n be_v not_o less_o subject_n to_o the_o key_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o
give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v counsel_n hold_v but_o contrary_o say_v he_o all_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v and_o have_v their_o force_n and_o in_o all_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v manifest_o except_v but_o where_o can_v they_o show_v one_o syllable_n opposition_n 2._o platina_n in_o paschaun_n 2._o prodigious_a spectacle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n still_o continue_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n neither_o be_v paschal_n move_v with_o these_o say_v platina_n because_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o nature_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v observe_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o himself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o see_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o popedom_n with_o this_o belt_n whereon_o hang_v the_o seven_o key_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n play_v so_o formal_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n alone_o or_o to_o represent_v in_o his_o person_n that_o abbadon_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o public_o to_o preach_v paschalis_n acta_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paschalis_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v which_o paschal_n understand_v of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o florence_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v content_a nevertheless_o fear_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o to_o admonish_v he_o open_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jtal._n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal._n lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v more_o apparent_o break_v out_o the_o emperor_n henry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v retire_v himself_o to_o liege_n 2._o sabellici_fw-la aenneade_v 9_o platina_n in_o paschali_fw-la 2._o which_o paschal_n can_v not_o endure_v wherefore_o under_o a_o show_n of_o congratul_a robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n be_v happy_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o country_n he_o write_v this_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o lawful_a soldier_n to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o king_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n we_o give_v thou_o therefore_o thanks_n for_o execute_v our_o command_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cambray_n and_o we_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o excommunicate_v people_n of_o liege_n who_o false_o term_v themselves_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o part_n but_o every_o where_o else_o when_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o whole_a power_n to_o persecute_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o withstand_v he_o who_o raise_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o command_v thou_o and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o make_v this_o his_o revenge_n equal_a both_o in_o right_n and_o merit_n with_o that_o famous_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n there_o be_v the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n both_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschal_n to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o 809._o epist_n leodiens_n cleri_fw-la in_o 2._o vol._n concilior_fw-la edition_n colonian_o apud_fw-la quiritel_n pag._n 809._o i_o cry_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n with_o sigh_n and_o astonishment_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o desert_a sea_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o south_n use_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v from_o the_o horrible_a land_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hitherto_o what_o this_o desert_a sea_n be_v by_o heresay_n let_v he_o now_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o only_a babylon_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n sigh_v to_o see_v herself_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o prelate_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o great_a confusion_n in_o babylon_n than_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o language_n of_o nation_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v divide_v s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o 1._o petr._n 5._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o hitherto_o i_o interpret_v it_o that_o peter_n will_v therefore_o by_o babylon_n decipher_v rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v confound_v with_o all_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o now_o my_o grief_n enterprete_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n what_o those_o whirlwind_n be_v that_o come_v from_o africa_n we_o rather_o learn_v by_o suffer_v than_o by_o read_v from_o that_o horrible_a land_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o whirlwind_n as_o a_o tempest_n from_o africa_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v write_v letter_n against_o we_o to_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o so_o they_o insert_v the_o epistle_n what_o be_v he_o who_o reins_n read_v these_o letter_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o the_o horrible_a novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o a_o mother_n shall_v write_v such_o lamentable_a letter_n against_o her_o daughter_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n because_o solomon_n give_v sentence_n that_o the_o infant_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v shall_v be_v divide_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o true_a mother_n choose_v rather_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v live_v with_o a_o stranger_n 21._o esay_n 21._o than_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v speak_v of_o babylon_n the_o might_n of_o my_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o but_o i_o say_v rome_n my_o belove_a mother_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o for_o what_o be_v more_o fearful_a nay_o what_o more_o miserable_a david_n see_v once_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o jerusalem_n we_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o place_n he_o supply_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o the_o church_n david_n pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o our_o angel_n deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o robert_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o kill_v us._n from_o whence_o have_v our_o angel_n this_o sword_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v we_o buy_v the_o crown_n of_o martyredome_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o two_o sword_n from_z whence_o come_v this_o three_o to_o the_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o robert_n against_o we_o 21._o ezechiel_n 21._o perhaps_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o take_v a_o three_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o leave_v kill_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o occision_n with_o which_o ezechiel_n make_v i_o astonish_v for_o what_o heart_n faint_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o give_v life_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o this_o three_o sword_n to_o kill_v we_o &_o c_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yea_o all_o his_o counsellor_n sleep_v with_o he_o when_o he_o hire_v at_o his_o charge_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a we_o therefore_o reprehend_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
bishop_n but_o because_o he_o that_o be_v apostolical_a shall_v not_o wander_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o humble_o in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n inquire_v whether_o these_o word_n of_o this_o apostolical_a person_n savour_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a he_o promise_v apostolic_a benediction_n to_o robert_n but_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o that_o shall_v obtain_v benediction_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n and_o here_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n see_v here_o the_o work_n of_o just_a malice_n that_o this_o father_n ordain_v for_o his_o son_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n say_v the_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o cambray_n who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o church_n without_o tear_n ay_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condole_v their_o estate_n for_o that_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o but_o now_o hear_v that_o all_o these_o mischief_n have_v light_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n i_o grieve_v the_o more_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o shall_v light_v upon_o my_o mother_n 10._o esay_n 10._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esay_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o decree_v wicked_a decree_n and_o write_v grievous_a thing_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o poor_a from_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n such_o cruelty_n such_o rapine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n without_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o this_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o we_o remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o new_a example_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o man_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o apostolic_a man_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v offender_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v 8.15_o math._n 8.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n gregory_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonne_n reprehend_v the_o emperor_n maximus_n for_o that_o he_o use_v force_n against_o priscillian_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v they_o that_o condemn_v itachius_n their_o accuser_n for_o the_o death_n of_o heretic_n doubtless_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v not_o commend_v paschal_n by_o who_o command_n so_o many_o people_n be_v murder_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o cambray_n etc._n etc._n we_o command_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v say_v he_o against_o the_o excommunicate_a false_o call_v clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o why_o excommunicate_v we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n when_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o think_v and_o say_v of_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n be_v we_o excommunicate_v for_o this_o our_o concord_n &_o c_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o transgress_v their_o new_a tradition_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v likewise_o teach_v honour_v the_o king_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o who_o do_v he_o exempt_a from_o this_o earthly_a power_n because_o therefore_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o therefore_o excommunicate_v but_o we_o be_v simoniacal_a person_n no_o we_o avoid_v all_o such_o and_o those_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o tolerate_v and_o we_o no_o less_o fly_v those_o who_o cover_v their_o avarice_n with_o a_o honest_a title_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n boast_v themselves_o to_o give_v that_o free_o which_o in_o effect_n they_o sell_v dear_o and_o like_o the_o montanist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n they_o cunning_o receive_v gift_n alas_o with_o grief_n we_o wonder_v why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o know_v we_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o our_o bishop_n by_o our_o archbishop_n and_o we_o think_v much_o less_o by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o nicodemus_n say_v our_o law_n judge_v no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v 18._o johan_n 7._o genes_n 18._o neither_o have_v god_n condemn_v the_o sodomite_n except_o he_o have_v first_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o that_o cry_n which_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o he_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o we_o neither_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n against_o we_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o because_o we_o favour_v our_o bishop_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o blush_v because_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o earth_n have_v now_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v unto_o we_o 20._o apocal._n 20._o have_v great_a wrath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o revelation_n we_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o this_o temptation_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o who_o can_v reprehend_v a_o bishop_n for_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n with_o new_a schism_n and_o new_a tradition_n promise_v to_o absolve_v those_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o break_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v who_o of_o the_o two_o deserve_v punishment_n he_o that_o give_v unto_o caesar_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n or_o he_o that_o dishonour_v his_o king_n and_o take_v that_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o which_o he_o plight_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n see_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o we_o be_v call_v false_a clerk_n who_o live_v canonical_o deserve_v by_o our_o life_n and_o conseruation_n to_o be_v call_v clerk_n he_o be_v i_o say_v no_o part_n of_o god_n lot_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o inheritance_n who_o will_v exclude_v we_o out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n where_o then_o do_v he_o place_n paschal_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o out_o of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n he_o vomit_v against_o we_o as_o old_a witch_n use_v to_o do_v s._n peter_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n in_o clero_fw-la over_o god_n heritage_n 4.19_o 1._o peter_n 5.3_o galla._n 4.19_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o s._n paul_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o in_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o shall_v be_v example_n for_o paschal_n to_o imitate_v or_o rather_o admonisher_n and_o not_o impious_a railer_n and_o slanderer_n the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n our_o lord_n paschal_n hasten_v upon_o we_o but_o above_o all_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n that_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n that_o hildebrand_n odoardus_n and_o this_o three_o have_v by_o a_o new_a
come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v detest_v and_o blame_v of_o heresy_n 30._o krantzius_n in_o saxonia_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o krantzius_n though_o well_o affection_a to_o the_o pope_n have_v these_o word_n henry_n stay_v some_o time_n for_o paschal_n at_o augsbourg_n who_o be_v hereupon_o warn_v by_o some_o about_o he_o that_o the_o german_a nation_n will_v not_o easy_o receive_v his_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o great_a heart_n of_o this_o young_a king_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o dominico_n iugo_fw-la habilis_fw-la apt_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n yoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n he_o turn_v through_o burgundy_n towards_o france_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o spain_n pronounce_v with_o a_o sigh_n that_o the_o door_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o region_n of_o germany_n thus_o abuse_v he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o investiture_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n note_v that_o from_o hildebrand_n pope_n have_v observe_v the_o more_o to_o bind_v archishop_n to_o their_o homage_n not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o pall_n unless_o they_o be_v present_a in_o person_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n do_v send_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o to_o the_o further_a place_n of_o europe_n and_o more_o in_o token_n of_o honour_n than_o of_o subjection_n paschal_n desirous_a to_o hold_v that_o rigour_n to_o ralph_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v he_o fetch_v it_o at_o rome_n his_o trusty_a friend_n you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n persuade_v he_o 252._o you_o epist_n 252._o if_o he_o will_v not_o see_v new_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o dispense_v he_o from_o it_o especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v dispense_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o rigour_n of_o justice_n with_o such_o flattery_n must_v these_o monster_n be_v applaud_v so_o that_o he_o send_v it_o he_o by_o a_o legate_n of_o he_o nephew_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n anselme_n opposition_n now_o paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 1107_o come_v to_o troy_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n 1107._o an._n 1107._o and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n henry_n draw_v near_o maince_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o paschal_n confirm_v his_o decree_n henry_n by_o his_o ambassador_n make_v his_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a paschal_n proceed_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o henry_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o mind_n and_o halberstat_n suspend_v the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n of_o maince_n and_o of_o constance_n for_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o maince_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v aventine_n 33._o auent_n l._n 6._o kyantzius_n l._n 5._o sax._n ca._n 30.31_o jem_n in_o metropoli_fw-la l._n 5._o 6._o 33._o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o take_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v take_v of_o bishop_n a_o oath_n not_o to_o depend_v of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a henry_n conte_v that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o french_a bishop_n to_o be_v liberal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o empire_n of_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o know_v well_o how_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chronico_fw-la abbas_n vispergen_v in_o chronico_fw-la and_o the_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n suffer_v no_o damage_n namely_o a_o ordinance_n that_o excommunicate_v paschal_n and_o his_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o pope_n have_v none_o other_o drift_n than_o to_o usurp_v the_o christian_a empire_n and_o will_v never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v put_v all_o power_n under_o their_o yoke_n that_o in_o they_o be_v perceyve_v the_o same_o rage_n as_o be_v in_o they_o that_o persecute_a jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o their_o guile_n when_o he_o be_v young_a they_o have_v arm_v he_o against_o his_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o have_v oppress_v he_o they_o conspire_v against_o himself_o that_o to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o hold_v for_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v ready_a the_o first_o day_n to_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v adore_v they_o as_o god_n these_o reason_n be_v publish_v as_o well_o in_o that_o council_n as_o esewhere_o by_o patent_n the_o same_o conclude_v thus_o that_o although_o by_o right_n and_o arm_n he_o may_v retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v for_o so_o many_o year_n by_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o prelate_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o in_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n which_o the_o pope_n hinder_v from_o take_v investiture_n of_o he_o shall_v put_v again_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o land_n in_o fee_n and_o castle_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o thereupon_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v the_o matter_n be_v put_v off_o by_o paschal_n to_o be_v end_v within_o a_o year_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n 33._o krantz_n in_o metropoli_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 33._o between_o he_o and_o henry_n the_o thing_n remain_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o aventine_n respective_o in_o the_o state_n but_o krantzius_n dissemble_v not_o that_o paschal_n remain_v resolute_a that_o none_o between_o this_o and_o then_o shall_v take_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v person_n 1110._o an._n 1110._o and_o so_o be_v his_o practice_n in_o the_o year_n 1110_o henry_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n with_o intention_n to_o agree_v with_o paschal_n to_o take_v of_o he_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o make_v the_o city_n and_o province_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n learned_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n as_o well_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n as_o to_o do_v justice_n but_o when_o paschal_n perceyve_v he_o come_v he_o assure_v himself_o by_o a_o new_a oath_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o he_o hold_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o force_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apulia_n &_o calabria_n &_o also_o of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n &_o prepare_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n difficult_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n march_v forward_o many_o place_n by_o the_o way_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o to_o avoid_v further_a inconvenience_n a_o agreement_n be_v pass_v at_o sutri_n between_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n as_o say_v otho_n bishop_n of_o frisengen_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n that_o henry_n shall_v release_v to_o paschal_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o paschal_n shall_v resign_v unto_o henry_n their_o royalty_n namely_o dukedom_n marquiship_n earldom_n provostship_n custom_n and_o other_o right_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o empire_n a_o thing_n say_v krantzius_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o which_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o warrant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hostage_n be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n whereupon_o henry_n march_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o same_o author_n say_v when_o paschal_n press_v he_o by_o oath_n to_o renounce_v the_o investiture_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o except_o he_o cause_v his_o royalty_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o which_o paschal_n will_v not_o hold_v himself_o strong_a enough_o 10._o otho_fw-la frisengen_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o sigon_n l._n 10._o by_o the_o good_a order_n he_o think_v he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o city_n henry_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o assist_v he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v thither_o to_o hold_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o any_o other_o title_n than_o as_o do_v charles_n and_o lewis_n and_o after_o a_o bloody_a sedition_n thereupon_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o his_o army_n history_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o applaud_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n that_o be_v there_o save_v of_o conrade_n of_o saltzsbourg_n who_o indeed_o have_v be_v create_v by_o he_o a_o thing_n easy_a enough_o to_o be_v believe_v seq_n petrus_n dia._n in_o chron._n cass_n l._n 4._o cap._n 37.38.39.40.41_o
&_o seq_n consider_v how_o light_o he_o will_v have_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o investiture_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lordship_n and_o royalty_n the_o end_n be_v for_o this_o time_n that_o paschal_n be_v deliver_v &_o the_o siege_n raise_v from_o before_o rome_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o privilege_n in_o write_v under_o excommunication_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o henry_n to_o invest_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n free_o choose_v by_o most_o voice_n without_o simony_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 10._o and_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o contrariwise_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v consecrate_v they_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n these_o condition_n be_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o by_o paschal_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o moreover_o the_o day_n that_o he_o crown_v he_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o agreement_n he_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n emperor_n henry_n we_o give_v thou_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n crucify_v for_o we_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o true_a peace_n and_o concord_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o amen_n some_o &_o namely_o sigonius_n report_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n that_o in_o give_v he_o part_n of_o the_o host_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o quicken_a body_n be_v separate_v so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o violate_v this_o agreement_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n he_o use_v afterward_o and_o this_o oath_n and_o privilege_n be_v date_v in_o the_o yearr_fw-ge 1111_o 1111._o an._n 1111._o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o this_o confidence_n henry_n return_v into_o germany_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o make_v his_o father_n be_v solemn_o bury_v at_o spire_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o agreement_n abovesaid_a which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o as_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1112_o paschal_n chron._n an._n 1112._o sigebertus_n &_o abbas_n vrspergenssin_n chron._n whether_o return_v to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n or_o that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o sign_n and_o abbot_n of_o montcassin_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n to_o revoke_v all_o where_o notwithstanding_o he_o play_v so_o well_o his_o part_n there_o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o livelie_a persuasion_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o that_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n this_o privilege_n have_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o he_o conclude_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o reject_v all_o thing_n that_o gregory_n and_o vrban_n have_v decree_v and_o reprove_v thereby_o ratify_v all_o that_o have_v be_v by_o they_o do_v against_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o revoke_v all_o that_o himself_o have_v do_v with_o henry_n the_o son_n and_o with_o term_n most_o express_a and_o so_o absolute_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n that_o which_o they_o have_v praise_v hold_v confirm_v condemn_a refuse_v 47._o abbas_n vrsperg_n malm._n l._n 5._o c._n 40._o petrus_n dia._n in_o chron._n cassin_n l._n 4._o c._n 47._o forbid_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o therein_o will_v i_o persevere_v for_o ever_o whence_o he_o plain_o show_v what_o a_o strange_a taste_n he_o have_v take_v in_o this_o business_n which_o do_v this_o privilege_n be_v make_v void_a in_o full_a council_n &_o declare_v privilegium_fw-la contra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n henry_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o in_o france_n also_o by_o guydo_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o arise_v new_a commotion_n in_o germany_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_a rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n &_o many_o other_o also_o say_v aventine_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n caloioannes_a son_n of_o alexius_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o report_n of_o this_o tumult_n send_v to_o exhort_v paschal_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a empire_n in_o detestation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a german_n paschal_n place_v his_o ambassador_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n their_o oration_n be_v applaud_v by_o the_o people_n perplacet_fw-la we_o desire_v it_o we_o restore_v the_o diadem_n to_o the_o ancient_a prince_n of_o roman_n let_v we_o see_v once_o more_o ancient_a rome_n join_v to_o the_o new_a the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n paschall_n cruel_o declaim_v against_o the_o henry_n father_n and_o son_n in_o so_o much_o that_o peter_n leo_n john_n of_o gaieta_n hugh_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n and_o other_o desirous_a of_o peace_n protest_v against_o he_o and_o break_v off_o this_o treaty_n as_o project_v against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o notwithstanding_o paschal_n and_o his_o partaker_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v against_o henry_n who_o upon_o these_o novelty_n return_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o his_o household_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1115_o 1115._o an._n 1115._o and_o then_o begin_v paschal_n again_o to_o renew_v his_o practice_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n at_o lateran_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o consequent_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o henry_n he_o have_v grant_v he_o this_o privilege_n but_o thereof_o he_o confess_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o detest_v this_o privilege_n as_o heresy_n and_o pray_v they_o likewise_o to_o pronounce_v as_o much_o which_o they_o do_v and_o thereupon_o some_o bishop_n infer_v if_o that_o writing_n contain_v heresy_n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o heretic_n that_o write_v it_o namely_o paschal_n himself_o and_o john_n of_o gaieta_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o can_v not_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o company_n that_o the_o writing_n be_v in_o truth_n evil_a but_o not_o for_o all_o that_o heretical_a paschal_n himself_o after_o silence_n be_v make_v appease_v they_o only_o in_o contradict_v my_o brethren_n this_o church_n have_v never_o any_o heresy_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o set_v all_o christendom_n in_o combustion_n for_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o tenor_n against_o henry_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o mitigat_n it_o continue_v his_o journey_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o apulia_n henry_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o second_o time_n by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o bracare_o 1118._o an._n 1118._o and_o a_o while_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1118_o paschal_n die_v upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o inuestiture_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o province_n depend_v upon_o the_o empire_n 1108._o an._n 1108._o in_o france_n also_o paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 1108_o have_v make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o our_o privilege_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o philip_n the_o first_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v his_o concubine_n bertrade_n for_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n be_v decease_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v confer_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o rheimes_n on_o richard_n archdeacon_n of_o verdune_n as_o well_o to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n side_n as_o to_o establish_v his_o affair_n in_o france_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o you_o of_o chartres_n give_v to_o vrban_n his_o predecessor_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o have_v some_o one_o at_o his_o devotion_n in_o a_o prelatship_n of_o such_o consequence_n 117._o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 117._o which_o richard_n have_v refuse_v because_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o verdune_n he_o invest_v therewith_o rodolph_n
be_v manifold_a you_o will_v as_o little_o spare_v he_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v very_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v your_o impiety_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n even_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n god_n be_v the_o revenger_n 4._o platina_n in_o honour_n 2._o sabell_n ennead_n 9_o l._n 4._o platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o sabellicus_n say_v this_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n defame_v their_o whole_a order_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o their_o licentious_a life_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o honorius_n true_o take_v it_o grievous_o say_v he_o but_o present_o add_v caeterum_fw-la questione_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la but_o the_o restrefrayn_v to_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o his_o anger_n be_v let_v we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v touch_v nordbertus_n 1125._o an._n 1125._o who_o come_v to_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 1125_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstre_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o publish_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v s._n barnard_n write_v to_o gaufrid_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v carnotens_fw-la barnard_n epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la gaufr_n carnotens_fw-la whereas_o not_o many_o day_n since_o i_o see_v his_o face_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mouth_n i_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o i_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o think_v of_o antichrist_n he_o protest_v he_o know_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o this_o present_a generation_n and_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o question_n be_v then_o very_o frequent_a but_o say_v he_o as_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o certainty_n as_o i_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o see_v the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o he_o see_v not_o long_o after_o if_o he_o observe_v it_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o waldense_n and_o so_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a as_o hardly_o be_v ever_o any_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o antichrist_n walk_v about_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o disguise_v as_o few_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v he_o dare_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o 1119._o vrspergen_n abbas_n a_o 1119._o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o norbertus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o collen_n under_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o touch_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o wise_o excuse_v himself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o against_o they_o all_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o show_v not_o 46._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o anaclet_n the_o second_o and_o how_o innocent_a requite_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o defend_v he_o against_o anaclet_n of_o the_o military_a enterprise_n of_o innocent_a against_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n arise_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o part_n have_v choose_v gregory_n the_o son_n of_o guido_n who_o be_v name_v innocent_a the_o second_o the_o other_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n leo_n who_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o call_v anaclet_n the_o second_o both_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n of_o the_o more_o honourable_a family_n so_o that_o innocent_a after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v constrain_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o frangepane_n rival_n of_o piter_n leo_n and_o at_o length_n to_o leave_v the_o city_n anaclet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o vatican_n and_o find_v therein_o crown_n cup_n crosses_z and_o crucifix_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o rich_a ornament_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v melt_v and_o make_v into_o money_n to_o content_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n and_o follower_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n according_a as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o these_o time_n be_v carry_v innocent_a therefore_o embark_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v anaclet_n and_o present_o go_v into_o france_n and_o send_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a declare_v unto_o he_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o estampe_n where_o our_o bishop_n dispute_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n s._n bernard_n hold_v for_o innocent_a who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v invite_v by_o legate_n to_o take_v his_o refuge_n in_o france_n for_o have_v s._n bernard_n on_o his_o side_n be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o and_o our_o frenchman_n be_v willing_a to_o bind_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o who_o for_o a_o good_a turn_n receive_v may_v afterward_o requite_v they_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o by_o chance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n grossi_n vincent_n l._n 27._o c._n 6._o bernard_n vita_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o suggerus_n abbas_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la grossi_n henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o bernard_n persuade_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o innocent_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n through_o who_o persuasion_n he_o go_v to_o chartres_n to_o meet_v he_o then_o both_o the_o pope_n indevor_v to_o defend_v each_o other_o part_n but_o anaclet_n thunder_v his_o excommunication_n at_o rome_n against_o innocent_a and_o his_o partaker_n innocent_a at_o clermont_n and_o rheimes_n do_v the_o like_a against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o moreover_o in_o italy_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n defend_v the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v roger_n with_o a_o new_a benefit_n 99_o leo_fw-la hostiens_fw-la seu_fw-la petrus_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 99_o in_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o anselme_n also_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardie_n his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n s._n bernard_n defend_v innocent_a so_o anaclet_n be_v authorise_v by_o sinaretus_n abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n innocent_a therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1132_o 1132._o an._n 1132._o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o interview_n and_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n where_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o willing_o yield_v unto_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o from_o his_o predecessor_n henry_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o at_o which_o word_n 1._o vita_fw-la bernardi_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v and_o wax_v very_o pale_a think_v they_o have_v encounter_v great_a danger_n at_o liege_n than_o they_o have_v avoid_v at_o rome_n until_o s._n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o cause_v lotharius_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o generous_a mind_n to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o much_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o lotharius_n be_v therewith_o content_a lothario_n vrspergen_n in_o lothario_n so_o that_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o see_v at_o rome_n then_o lotharius_n come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1133_o
from_o that_o we_o read_v before_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n &_o trever_n then_o they_o present_v their_o letter_n which_o frederick_n give_v to_o otho_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n to_o interpret_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v in_o radevicus_n full_a of_o submission_n satisfaction_n &_o reverence_n the_o particular_a clause_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la thy_o heart_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v have_v be_v move_v which_o true_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o inferior_a nor_o yet_o of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n for_o although_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la be_v take_v by_o some_o in_o another_o signification_n yet_o it_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v take_v as_o we_o mean_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v from_o his_o original_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o bonum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la and_o with_o we_o we_o call_v beneficium_fw-la non_fw-la feudum_fw-la not_o a_o fee_n but_o bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o good_a action_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v read_v that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o nourish_v ex_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la feudo_fw-la not_o as_o by_o a_o fee_n but_o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o so_o your_o magnificence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v so_o honourable_o set_v the_o sign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o your_o head_n that_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la as_o a_o good_a deed_n or_o a_o good_a action_n and_o thus_o correct_v he_o not_o only_o his_o former_a letter_n but_o also_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n he_o proceed_v some_o have_v also_o turn_v these_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n contulimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la insigne_fw-la imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la we_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o sign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o have_v say_v more_o harsh_o plenitudinem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a dignity_n but_o without_o cause_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o word_n contulimus_fw-la we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o imposuimus_fw-la we_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o thy_o head_n 13._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o thereby_o he_o renounce_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o innocent_a sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o crown_n in_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o mild_a interpretation_n of_o grammar_n frederick_n be_v appease_v who_o moreover_o declare_v unto_o the_o legate_n and_o give_v they_o in_o write_v certain_a article_n in_o default_n of_o which_o a_o seed_n of_o discord_n will_v continue_v betwixt_o they_o to_o which_o they_o promise_v the_o pope_n shall_v satisfy_v be_v in_o no_o manner_n willing_a to_o derogat_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n so_o for_o this_o time_n he_o yield_v they_o peace_n and_o note_v here_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n the_o same_o be_v do_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1158._o art_n 6._o adrian_n say_v baronius_n do_v it_o in_o wisdom_n for_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n interpret_n also_o this_o word_n beneficium_fw-la for_o to_z avoid_v discord_n and_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n 1158._o an._n 1158._o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o subsist_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1158._o and_o nevertheless_o frederick_n pass_v the_o alps_n for_o to_o appease_v the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n and_o to_o refresh_v his_o army_n not_o long_o after_o he_o lead_v it_o into_o the_o pope_n land_n whereby_o arise_v again_o a_o new_a quarrel_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n say_v otho_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n 13._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o frenchman_n until_o this_o present_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o italy_n they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o servant_n afore_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n who_o visit_v every_o city_n and_o town_n demand_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v fodrum_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o prince_n come_v the_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o either_o altogether_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o or_o do_v not_o whole_o pay_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o raze_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o example_n to_o posterity_n another_o justice_n also_o follow_v from_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o prince_n enter_v into_o italy_n all_o dignity_n &_o magistracy_n cease_v and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nutum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawyer_n 15._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o when_o frederick_n therefore_o by_o his_o officer_n think_v to_o use_v these_o right_n namely_o in_o fodro_n colligendo_fw-la adrian_n begin_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o to_o be_v grievous_o offend_v say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v ingrateful_a for_o his_o benefit_n especial_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o as_o well_o the_o city_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o thereupon_o he_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o in_o show_n mild_a but_o in_o deed_n be_v well_o consider_v full_a of_o sharp_a reproof_n which_o he_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vild_a and_o base_a messenger_n who_o before_o they_o be_v red_a be_v sudden_o vanish_v at_o this_o frederic_n be_v again_o great_o move_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v refuse_v at_o his_o request_n to_o confirm_v wydo_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o blandrara_n in_o the_o place_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v thereunto_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v sub-deacon_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o other_o church_n without_o his_o command_n although_o adrian_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n dispense_v withal_o as_o it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o nevertheless_o resolve_v to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o once_o more_o by_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verde_v with_o very_o honourable_a letter_n be_v again_o refuse_v he_o therefore_o then_o command_v his_o secretary_n that_o thenceforth_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n 18._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferrens_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la subsecundet_fw-la he_o shall_v set_v his_o name_n first_o and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o and_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n add_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o else_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o prince_n adrian_n be_v not_o please_v at_o this_o &_o therefore_o admonish_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n redemaund_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o other_o right_n abovesayd_a frederic_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o bishop_n shall_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o caesar_n 18._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o for_o his_o cardinal_n he_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o city_n against_o they_o because_o they_o come_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la praedandum_fw-la not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o make_v spoil_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n be_v intercept_v write_v to_o they_o of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o city_n whereby_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o frederic_n 30._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 30._o and_o thereupon_o also_o frederic_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n then_o adrian_n grow_v very_o impatient_a send_v four_o cardinal_n to_o frederic_n at_o bononia_n who_o post_n lene_n principium_fw-la after_o a_o gentle_a beginning_n propound_v unto_o he_o these_o hard_a article_n that_o he_o shall_v unknown_a to_o he_o send_v no_o more_o messenger_n to_o rome_n see_v all_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v of_o s._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o royalty_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o collect_v the_o fodrum_n of_o the_o domain_v of_o the_o church_n except_o in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o
arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o dissension_n of_o two_o pope_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v both_o party_n and_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n the_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v he_o ordain_v fast_a and_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o council_n then_o declare_v he_o first_o unto_o they_o that_o albeit_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n right_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o say_v he_o have_v constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o also_o justinian_n beside_o those_o of_o late_a time_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n emperor_n do_v nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o define_v and_o decide_v this_o great_a and_o important_a business_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n 64.65_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 64.65_o for_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o priest_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o only_o we_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o so_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o business_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n this_o do_v he_o retire_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n without_o number_n beside_o ambassador_n from_o diverse_a province_n who_o promise_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o this_o synod_n so_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n continue_v in_o the_o canvas_v of_o this_o cause_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n at_o length_n the_o lot_n fall_v to_o octanian_a call_v victor_n the_o four_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o court_n give_v their_o sentence_n for_o he_o and_o condemn_v roxland_n call_v alexander_n the_o three_o who_o be_v lawful_o summon_v proud_o refuse_v to_o appear_v blondus_n and_o sigonius_n say_v his_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o radevicus_n in_o his_o narration_n serious_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o act_n a_o man_n respect_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o writing_n that_o come_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o work_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o first_o he_o produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o rome_n to_o frederick_n 66._o jdem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 66._o wherein_o after_o they_o have_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o prophet_n before_o deplore_a the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v wander_v like_o blindman_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n one_o boatswain_n who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n possess_v the_o sort_n and_o hold_v of_o s._n peter_n by_o corrupt_v the_o guard_n who_o be_v enforce_v by_o oath_n to_o give_v their_o faith_n unto_o he_o but_o rowland_n see_v the_o lawful_a election_n to_o fall_v upon_o octavian_n without_o any_o contradiction_n ascend_v the_o same_o fort_n and_o there_o lurk_v with_o his_o associate_n in_o a_o hollow_a vault_n of_o nero_n i_o say_v the_o same_o vault_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a nero_n flee_v through_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o afterward_o attain_v the_o pontifical_a mantle_n for_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n 66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75.76_o radevic_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75.76_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a divinity_n that_o from_o a_o mantle_n cast_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n by_o freewill_n or_o by_o force_n a_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v of_o a_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a election_n especial_o his_o that_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n by_o all_o circumstance_n justifi_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o weaken_v and_o disable_v that_o of_o alexander_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v continual_o a_o question_n a_o immantatus_fw-la rolandus_n nec_fw-la ne_fw-la which_o be_v perpetual_o deny_v by_o all_o then_o be_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n with_o victor_n and_o rowland_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o partaker_n de_fw-fr i_o non_fw-fr facietis_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la â—bi_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n ite_z ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o obedite_fw-la make_v not_o i_o your_o laughingstock_n the_o pope_n be_v there_o go_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o the_o council_n therefore_o be_v lead_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proof_n pronounce_v sentence_n which_o be_v likewise_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n write_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o these_o cause_n aforesaid_a they_o have_v choose_v victor_n and_o abandon_v rowland_n who_o they_o have_v curse_v with_o book_n and_o candle_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o because_o in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n that_o none_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o confederate_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n and_o these_o synodall_n letter_n be_v sign_v by_o pâ—regrinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la arnaldus_n of_o menze_n artenicus_n of_o breâ—e_n hellinus_n of_o trever_n renaldus_n of_o collen_n wickman_n of_o magdeburge_n for_o germany_n with_o their_o follower_n for_o france_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bizanson_n arles_n lion_n vienna_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n denmark_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o command_n and_o letter_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o italy_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o italy_n do_v likewise_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o work_v a_o quiet_a approbation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n into_o france_n of_o verdune_n into_o spain_n of_o prague_n into_o hungary_n which_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o just_o and_o upright_o frederick_n carry_v himself_o in_o that_o council_n against_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v in_o diverse_a part_n by_o alexander_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n make_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o all_o this_o business_n there_o be_v law_n enough_o saithe_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o rowland_n be_v disprove_v octavian_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o rome_n continue_v in_o confusion_n through_o conspiracy_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o again_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n have_v no_o soon_o understand_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o eager_a and_o forward_a to_o excommunicate_a victor_n and_o frederick_n but_o first_o he_o send_v to_o milan_n the_o cardinal_n of_o anaigne_n who_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o city_n that_o favour_v frederick_n and_o join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n with_o his_o enemy_n but_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n resolve_v with_o himself_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n 1162_o to_o pass_v into_o france_n 1162._o an._n 1162._o be_v the_o bold_a because_o lewis_n the_o young_a and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o waver_v and_o doubtful_o affect_v the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertienses_n who_o then_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o france_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o part_n he_o arrive_v at_o montpellier_n about_o easter_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o theobald_n abbot_n of_o s._n german_n near_a paris_n from_o whence_o depart_v within_o some_o few_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o claramont_n in_o auvergne_n where_o he_o curse_a and_o excommunicate_v victor_n &_o frederick_n and_o all_o that_o take_v their_o part_n frederick_n in_o
his_o permission_n that_o clerk_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v not_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o either_o in_o go_v stay_v or_o return_v to_o his_o prejudice_n that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o justice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o vacation_n of_o a_o church_n happen_v the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o principal_a person_n thereof_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o man_n choose_v shall_v do_v homage_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o worldly_a preferment_n except_o his_o order_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o this_o be_v swear_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v corrupt_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n place_v he_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n request_v his_o absolution_n who_o alexander_n soon_o discharge_v both_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o most_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v take_v in_o publico_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o public_a wickedness_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v find_v faulty_a aught_o to_o be_v degrade_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o thomas_n do_v here_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o punish_v by_o secular_a authority_n now_o good_a reader_n he_o that_o die_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o what_o wickedness_n will_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v if_o only_a degrade_n may_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n now_o thomas_n have_v wrought_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o alexander_n into_o france_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delay_v his_o answer_n unto_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n his_o affair_n then_o hang_v but_o in_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o author_n say_v pensans_fw-la periculosa_fw-la tempora_fw-la weigh_v the_o dangerous_a time_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o bull_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n insomuch_o that_o thomas_n displease_v with_o these_o delay_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_n moguntin_n epist_n thomae_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepisc_n moguntin_n thus_o complain_v matrem_fw-la romam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritricem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la our_o mother_n rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_v to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v say_v when_o thomas_n his_o pretend_a martyr_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o thomas_n have_v wilful_o make_v his_o adversary_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o gualterus_n bishop_n of_o palerme_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o counsel_n in_o speech_n more_o vehement_a more_o careless_a in_o danger_n nor_o more_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n either_o a_o bow_n a_o sword_n or_o a_o iavelin_n except_o sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o busy_a at_o his_o book_n for_o whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o his_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o private_a study_n and_o read_n or_o in_o argue_v with_o learned_a man_n his_o daily_a life_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o dissolve_v continual_o difficult_a question_n none_o more_o mild_a than_o he_o in_o speech_n more_o temper_n at_o in_o eat_v more_o moderate_a in_o drink_v more_o bountiful_a in_o gift_n more_o liberal_a in_o alm_n etc._n etc._n our_o king_n be_v peaceable_a victorious_a in_o war_n glorious_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n none_o more_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o the_o afflict_a more_o gracious_a and_o affable_a to_o the_o poor_a none_o more_o severe_a to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o ever_o study_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n of_o divinity_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a mind_v to_o raise_v the_o oppress_v and_o continual_o to_o persecute_v the_o swell_a loftiness_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v in_o election_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a part_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n ever_o free_a from_o all_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o thomas_n who_o procure_v his_o wrath_n through_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o injury_n i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a or_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o lord_n theodinus_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o the_o lord_n albert_n chancellor_n who_o come_v hither_o as_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v and_o report_v his_o innocency_n can_v affirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o legate_n after_o a_o canonical_a purgation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a of_o this_o crime_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o these_o legate_n make_v benefit_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n through_o certain_a word_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o some_o choler_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n who_o inforce_v he_o to_o purchase_v his_o absolution_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_n those_o custom_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v all_o appellation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n matthew_n paris_n discourse_v of_o this_o history_n 2._o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n or_o at_o least_o his_o legate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o fretevall_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o twice_o descend_v their_o horse_n and_o as_o often_o mount_v again_o and_o both_o these_o time_n the_o king_n hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bishop_n bridle_n what_o duty_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v look_v for_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v to_o his_o legate_n again_o though_o the_o king_n always_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o command_v nor_o will_v nor_o by_o any_o devise_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n nevertheless_o because_o through_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o advise_o speak_v these_o murderer_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o this_o proud_a beast_n enforce_v he_o ask_v his_o absolution_n to_o submit_v his_o naked_a skin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n there_o assemble_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v every_o man_n give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o lash_n which_o the_o king_n miserable_o bewitch_v by_o those_o romish_a sorcery_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o say_n of_o one_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n sir_n say_v he_o threaten_v we_o not_o we_o fear_v no_o threaten_n for_o we_o
the_o cause_n to_o delay_v and_o prolong_v it_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o and_o to_o interdict_v his_o realm_n richardo_n mat._n paris_n in_o richardo_n if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o agree_v matthew_n paris_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a history_n say_v he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o nothing_o fear_v his_o sentence_n as_o be_v uphold_v with_o no_o equity_n he_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o punish_v by_o sentence_n any_o king_n especial_o of_o france_n if_o the_o say_a king_n be_v dispose_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o ill_a deserve_n untamed_a people_n and_o rebellious_a to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anagne_n his_o legate_n have_v smell_v the_o starling_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o who_o odour_n be_v attract_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o become_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n moreover_o the_o earl_n richard_n do_v hardly_o contain_v himself_o and_o as_o hardly_o can_v the_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n but_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v he_o have_v furious_o assault_v the_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n retire_v and_o hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n verba_fw-la continuit_fw-la ampullosa_fw-la stay_v his_o swell_a word_n both_o these_o king_n hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n arrive_v within_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n where_o meet_v he_o octavian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n send_v from_o clement_n the_o three_o to_o who_o as_o roger_n hovenden_n say_v he_o speak_v many_o reproachful_a word_n blame_v the_o simony_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n they_o have_v take_v 700_o mark_n posteriore_fw-la rogerus_fw-la hovenden_n in_o annalium_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la and_o 1500_o for_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n and_o beside_o a_o great_a sum_n for_o not_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n accuse_v by_o his_o clergy_n but_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o he_o arrive_v at_o messine_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n go_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v joachim_n abbot_n of_o courace_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertiens_n a_o man_n in_o that_o age_n very_o famous_a and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o he_o request_v to_o expound_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o receive_v much_o content_n posteriore_fw-la apud_fw-la rogerum_fw-la de_fw-fr hovenden_n annal._n parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la especial_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o seven_o king_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o man_n be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v set_v on_o high_a in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o this_o antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reply_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o dan_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o joachim_n persist_v in_o his_o exposition_n add_v that_o the_o seven_o diadem_n signify_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o antichrist_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o solitary_a rock_n and_o desert_a place_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o antichrist_n all_o this_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n pamiers_n and_o dauch_n who_o be_v there_o present_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n speak_v upon_o jeremie_n there_o be_v another_o fig_n tree_n who_o through_o the_o malediction_n of_o his_o prevarication_n be_v now_o wither_a the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o little_a bark_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o leaf_n be_v temporal_a thing_n whereof_o they_o make_v breech_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a conversation_n wherewith_o they_o excuse_v the_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o life_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n now_o baronius_n touch_v this_o history_n 12._o boron_n a_o 1190_o art_n 2._o lom_o 12._o but_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n for_o disclose_v the_o principal_a clause_n which_o express_o decipher_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n king_n richard_n returning_z from_o palestina_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n pass_v through_o his_o country_n who_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixth_o who_o will_v not_o release_v he_o without_o a_o great_a ransom_n queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n think_v that_o pope_n celestine_n be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o this_o shameful_a act_n because_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v yet_o between_o he_o and_o henry_n write_v three_o letter_n unto_o he_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n the_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o former_a be_v more_o sharp_a and_o in_o more_o express_a term_n as_o follow_v deliver_v unto_o i_o say_v she_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n my_o son_n 144.145.146_o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 144.145.146_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n if_o thou_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o give_v liberty_n to_o my_o son_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n may_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n oh_o and_o alas_o that_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n shall_v become_v mercenary_a that_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n yea_o a_o choose_a bell-wether_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n hardly_o true_o will_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n for_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o dain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v one_o word_n and_o now_o three_o time_n we_o have_v be_v promise_v legate_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o may_v think_v they_o rather_o ligati_fw-la than_o legati_fw-la bind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v than_o appoint_v to_o come_v if_o my_o son_n be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o have_v come_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n and_o the_o public_a profit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v plentiful_a reward_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o set_v free_a a_o captive_a king_n to_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n safety_n to_o the_o religious_a and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o one_o but_o now_o they_o fail_v at_o a_o pinch_n the_o wolf_n hold_v his_o prey_n and_o the_o dog_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o bark_v be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o castle_n of_o radolphus_n with_o so_o much_o protestation_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n what_o can_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o by_o a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o mock_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o long_o since_o king_n achab_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o benhadab_n but_o their_o mutual_a love_n have_v a_o dismal_a event_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o infidel_n king_n and_o god_n prosper_v the_o battle_n of_o judas_n john_n simion_n brother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o their_o embassage_n they_o make_v a_o contract_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n they_o lose_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o their_o mercenary_a familiarity_n be_v turn_v into_o sob_n and_o bitter_a sigh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o hely_n their_o priest_n minister_a in_o silo_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v from_o israel_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o the_o time_n present_a because_o god_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o silo_n his_o own_o tabernacle_n where_o himself_o dwell_v among_o man_n deliver_v their_o power_n into_o captivity_n and_o their_o beauty_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o
not_o his_o manner_n to_o attend_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n touch_v election_n celebrate_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n protest_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o realm_n even_o to_o death_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n that_o no_o more_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n except_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o sentence_n will_v make_v amends_n for_o that_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v but_o innocent_a interdict_v his_o realm_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o oath_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a arm_v all_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o command_v another_o to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n he_o appoint_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o enemy_n promise_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o this_o service_n remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n give_v this_o realm_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o that_o he_o write_v to_o many_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n into_o diverse_a nation_n ut_fw-la seize_v cruse_n signent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n &_o come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o expedition_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o good_n person_n and_o soul_n the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o indulgence_n as_o those_o have_v that_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o relate_v unto_o we_o this_o history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o philip_n prepare_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o he_o privy_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o approach_a ruin_n to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o see_v himself_o beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n resign_v his_o crown_n sequent_a matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 225._o &_o sequent_a with_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o pandolph_n his_o legate_n confirm_v under_o a_o authentic_a charter_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o kindred_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v live_v as_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a we_o free_o grant_v to_o our_o lord_n pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n the_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o innocent_a give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a realm_n to_o hold_v by_o faith_n and_o homage_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n upon_o condition_n to_o pay_v yearly_a beside_o the_o peter_n penny_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o hundred_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n and_o five_o hundred_o at_o easter_n that_o be_v seven_o hundred_o for_o england_n and_o three_o hundred_o for_o ireland_n under_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o charter_n be_v sign_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o performance_n thereof_o he_o solemn_o do_v the_o homage_n even_o at_o pandolphs_n foot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n philip_n who_o innocent_a have_v stir_v up_o to_o war_n continue_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o mark_v the_o monstrous_a pride_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o receive_v the_o tribute_n pandolph_n say_v he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n pay_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o token_n of_o his_o subjection_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o not_o for_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o now_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v gather_v strength_n so_o the_o doctrine_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocent_a that_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v first_o come_v to_o light_n and_o at_o the_o last_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lateran_n synod_n etc._n concilium_fw-la lateranens_fw-la c._n firmiter_fw-la ss_z una_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o divine_a power_n and_o hereupon_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o monstrous_a question_n which_o we_o read_v among_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v more_o at_o large_a the_o ceremony_n also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o follow_v especial_o by_o honorius_n the_o three_o the_o successor_n of_o innocent_a that_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o elevation_n that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o to_o support_v such_o idolatry_n otherwise_o weak_a and_o shake_v they_o have_v need_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o pillar_n behold_v here_o these_o that_o arise_v so_o opportune_o at_o this_o time_n francis_n and_o dominick_n the_o one_o a_o italian_a the_o other_o a_o spaniard_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o preacher_n the_o one_o confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o other_o by_o honorius_n his_o successor_n both_o of_o they_o strive_v by_o their_o client_n and_o follower_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n nay_o above_o christ_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v or_o approve_a that_o savour_v more_o of_o antichrist_n 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 17._o and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o we_o here_o brief_o repeat_v something_o again_o of_o francis_n therefore_o they_o say_v 39_o libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la p._n 24._o p._n 39_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n s._n francis_n the_o preacher_n and_o ensign-bearer_n of_o christ_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v more_o john_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n francis_n like_a to_o the_o spouse_n himself_o 5._o fol._n 66._o &_o 247._o prosa_fw-la de_fw-la francisco_n ibid._n initio_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o fol._n 194._o fol._n 144._o fol._n 17._o fol._n 24._o fol._n 149._o fol._n 13._o fol._n 5._o john_n elevate_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n francis_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o lucifer_n fall_v francis_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n by_o his_o passion_n who_o receive_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o same_o wound_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n renew_v in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o who_o david_n have_v say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v set_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n abraham_n see_v that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o be_v pronounce_v of_o he_o 14._o fol._n 14._o of_o who_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n matth._n 11._o of_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v never_o say_v nor_o interpret_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v unitiuè_fw-fr &_o conjunctiuè_fw-fr unitive_o and_o coniunctive_o wherefore_o also_o through_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 78._o fol._n 4._o fol._n 3._o
other_o but_o frederick_n very_o easy_o repress_v he_o he_o also_o foster_v &_o incite_v against_o he_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n but_o these_o same_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1237_o 1237._o an._n 1237._o frederick_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n at_o corte_n nova_fw-la bring_v they_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o he_o constrain_v almost_o all_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o discretion_n gregory_n till_o then_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n who_o only_o seek_v but_o his_o own_o but_o behold_v a_o occasion_n offer_v frederick_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n recover_v a_o part_n of_o sardinia_n call_v galura_n gregory_n pretend_v that_o all_o sardinia_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o this_o portion_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o upon_o what_o frivolous_a title_n contrariwise_o frederick_n go_v careful_o about_o to_o retain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a demaine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hereupon_o gregory_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v he_o give_v the_o kingly_a title_n thereof_o to_o hentius_n his_o bastard_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n resolve_v on_o the_o day_n of_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o excommunicate_a he_o heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o which_o frederick_n understand_v be_v then_o at_o padua_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n declare_v and_o make_v his_o apology_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n who_o forget_v nothing_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n clear_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o anathemaes_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o these_o verse_n roma_fw-la diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n in_o great_a error_n long_a time_n toss_v and_o shake_v head_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o shall_v fall_v forsake_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n gregory_n open_o profess_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o rebel_n of_o lombardie_n stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o apulia_n join_v to_o himself_o in_o league_n the_o genoese_n and_o venetian_n so_o that_o daily_o appear_v some_o new_a treason_n against_o frederick_n some_o new_a rebellion_n still_o arise_v notwithstanding_o frederick_n who_o lose_v no_o time_n pass_v into_o tuscan_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o rome_n now_o be_v it_o time_n for_o gregory_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o precession_n in_o show_n for_o to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o try_v all_o extreme_a mean_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o indulgence_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o all_o enormity_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o against_o frederick_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n so_o that_o a_o army_n of_o croysadoe_n issue_v forth_o of_o rome_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_v overthrow_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n with_o like_a faith_n and_o devotion_n gregory_n convert_v against_o he_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v exact_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n namely_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n under_o colour_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minor_n have_v none_o other_o theme_n of_o their_o sermon_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a merit_n in_o ruinate_v frederick_n and_o he_o than_o in_o exterminate_v the_o saracen_n than_o who_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o this_o rage_n pass_v yet_o further_o gregory_n write_v to_o king_n s._n lewis_n request_v that_o his_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v coram_fw-la toto_fw-la baronagio_fw-it francia_fw-la before_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v depose_v frederic_n and_o set_v robert_n his_o brother_n in_o his_o place_n be_v resolve_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o answer_v in_o full_a council_n circumspecta_fw-la francorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la say_v the_o author_n the_o circumspect_a prudence_n of_o the_o frenchman_n the_o word_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o bold_a timerity_n have_v the_o pope_n disinherit_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n than_o who_o none_o great_a neither_o equal_a among_o christian_n be_v not_o convict_v neither_o confess_v the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o demerit_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o his_o fault_n his_o enemy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o our_o part_n he_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o innocent_a yea_o rather_o a_o good_a neighbour_n neither_o have_v we_o see_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o he_o in_o secular_a faithfulness_n nor_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o make_v war_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n valiant_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o battle_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v advance_v and_o protect_v he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v wicked_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o ruinat_fw-la and_o supplant_v he_o the_o prodigal_a effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n against_o he_o the_o roman_n little_a regard_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o wrath_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o we_o or_o other_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n of_o boast_v and_o pride_n because_o he_o have_v oppress_v frederick_n a_o great_a emperor_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n message_n in_o vain_a though_o it_o he_o apparent_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o we_o but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o will_v send_v prudent_a ambassador_n unto_o he_o which_o may_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o certify_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o sound_n and_o good_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o molest_v he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v hold_v a_o evil_a opinion_n concern_v god_n we_o will_v persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n which_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n hear_v depart_v confound_v there_o go_v then_o solemn_a french_a ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o rehearse_v to_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o unmeasurable_a a_o hatred_n and_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o catholic_a christian_a right_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o noble_a father_n and_o predecessor_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o vile_a castaway_n the_o lord_n judge_v between_o i_o and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o wicked_o defame_v i_o through_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o revenge_n render_v unto_o he_o his_o reward_n thus_o write_v the_o monk_n matthew_n paris_n a_o english_a chronicler_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o opinion_n france_n and_o s._n lewis_n have_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o syria_n wax_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o christian_n that_o last_o pass_v thither_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o damascus_n which_o give_v pretext_n to_o gregory_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n 1240._o an._n 1240._o in_o the_o year_n 1240_o in_o which_o frederick_n consent_v to_o be_v present_a have_v make_v truce_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n james_n cardinal_n of_o prene_a and_o otho_n of_o s._n nicholas_n beyond_o the_o alps_n under_o colour_n to_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n but_o indeed_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o exact_a money_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n against_o he_o he_o entreat_v the_o prince_n his_o confederate_n not_o to_o send_v
excommunication_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v read_v a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o he_o the_o pace_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v before_o the_o pope_n where_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o bewail_v the_o wicked_a pastor_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o sheep_n author_n of_o schism_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n he_o stout_o maintain_v that_o see_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o quicken_a of_o soul_n and_o satan_n proper_a work_n invent_v by_o he_o as_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o kill_n and_o mortification_n of_o soul_n those_o pastor_n which_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o add_v thereto_o none_o other_o wickedness_n be_v antichrist_n and_o satan_n transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n thief_n and_o robber_n killer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o sheep_n make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o they_o also_o add_v all_o kind_n of_o prevarication_n their_o pride_n do_v ever_o most_o manifest_o show_v itself_o and_o their_o greedy_a covetousness_n so_o that_o now_o be_v fulfil_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v every_o man_n decline_v after_o his_o covetousness_n follow_v the_o gain_n of_o avarice_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o large_o discourse_v of_o they_o but_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o this_o great_a evil_a i_o most_o vehement_o tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o say_v it_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n lest_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o vae_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n woe_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v hold_v my_o peace_n because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n the_o cause_n spring_n and_o original_a hereof_o be_v this_o court_n not_o only_o because_o it_o purge_v not_o these_o abomination_n forth_o of_o it_o when_o it_o alone_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o but_o further_a in_o that_o by_o provision_n dispensation_n and_o collation_n it_o ordain_v to_o pastoral_a charge_n such_o pastor_n as_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v which_o be_v rather_o betrayer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n but_o of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o there_o be_v read_v a_o epistle_n publish_v in_o england_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bear_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la expilatione_fw-la angliae_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la effect_n of_o the_o extreme_a pillage_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v particular_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o extortion_n at_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o compare_v he_o to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o man_n do_v also_o and_o he_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o destitute_a of_o due_a aid_n the_o same_o do_v this_o man_n also_o sure_o better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n than_o of_o they_o which_o be_v kill_v with_o hunger_n because_o the_o first_o die_v present_o but_o these_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o use_v this_o versicle_n let_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o daughter_n have_v pity_n on_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o thou_o for_o already_o through_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o over_o much_o shed_n of_o tear_n thy_o face_n be_v make_v black_a than_o coal_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o know_v in_o the_o street_n thy_o foresay_a superior_a mean_v the_o pope_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o darkness_n he_o have_v make_v thou_o drink_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n hear_v o_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o their_o grove_n behold_v and_o come_v down_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n be_v harden_v more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o will_v not_o let_v thy_o people_n go_v free_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o arm_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exact_v miserable_o above_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o death_n because_o what_o christian_n soever_o die_v intestat_fw-la he_o devour_v their_o good_n after_o their_o departure_n etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o thy_o daughter_n be_v bring_v to_o long_a misery_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resist_v the_o imagination_n conspiracy_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o this_o man_n who_o not_o for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o foresay_a respect_n and_o for_o to_o enrich_v his_o kinsman_n and_o feather_n his_o own_o nest_n extort_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a principality_n all_o the_o money_n of_o england_n and_o thou_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prophesy_v of_o jeremie_n to_o beat_v down_o such_o proceed_n which_o say_v thou_o pastor_n which_o have_v disperse_v my_o people_n and_o cast_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o habitation_n behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o thou_o the_o malice_n of_o thy_o design_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n or_o have_v further_a power_n in_o juda_n let_v thy_o nest_n be_v make_v desert_n and_o overthrow_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n and_o if_o terrify_v with_o these_o say_n he_o give_v not_o over_o his_o enterprise_n and_o make_v not_o restitution_n then_o his_o heart_n be_v wicked_o harden_v let_v they_o sing_v for_o he_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o psalm_n this_o be_v that_o psalm_n of_o david_n full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o imprecation_n against_o a_o most_o desperate_a and_o reprobat_fw-la enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v interpret_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o judas_n this_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a we_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n here_o of_o matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n a_o notable_a english_a historiographer_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o manifest_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n above_o cite_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o covetousness_n thereof_o be_v grow_v so_o insatiable_a confound_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n that_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o shame_n as_o a_o common_a and_o shameless_a strumpet_n set_v to_o sale_n to_o all_o man_n she_o deem_v usury_n a_o small_a fault_n and_o simony_n none_o at_o all_o all_o this_o time_n the_o waldense_n or_o albigenses_n continue_v in_o dauphinie_n languedoc_n and_o guienne_n and_o in_o all_o those_o mountain_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n these_o have_v some_o release_n and_o respite_n of_o breathe_v under_o s._n lewis_n who_o molest_v they_o not_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o raymund_n earl_n of_o thoulouse_n who_o have_v war_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o provence_n his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o succour_v but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o maintain_v their_o religion_n principal_o in_o those_o mountain_n but_o they_o have_v spread_v themselves_o very_o much_o in_o other_o place_n for_o in_o germany_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o preacher_n who_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n have_v call_v the_o baron_n preach_v in_o publica_fw-la station_n in_o a_o public_a place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o prelate_n taint_v with_o simony_n and_o seducer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v neither_o yet_o to_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o those_o their_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n by_o their_o false_a sermon_n pervert_v the_o church_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v hold_v and_o preach_v only_o among_o they_o and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o come_v god_n will_v have_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n for_o to_o enlighten_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v faith_n utter_o to_o perish_v our_o preacher_n say_v they_o have_v till_o this_o time_n preach_v 16._o krantzius_n l._n 8._o c._n 18._o in_o metropol_n &_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 16._o and_o have_v bury_v the_o truth_n and_o publish_v falsehood_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n preach_v the_o truth_n and_o bury_v falsehood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v unto_o you_o not_o a_o feign_a or_o invent_a remission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o
and_o the_o other_o of_o lombardie_n that_o the_o one_o with_o his_o power_n may_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o suppress_v the_o german_n beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o other_o to_o over_o awe_v the_o french_a within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o against_o these_o principal_o he_o stir_v up_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o he_o persuade_v that_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n he_o will_v set_v afoot_o again_o his_o title_n that_o grow_v from_o his_o marriage_n with_o constantia_n manfreds_n daughter_n although_o former_o both_o by_o very_a many_o bull_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o counsel_n at_o lion_n all_o frederick_n posterity_n be_v exclude_v and_o doubtless_o some_o two_o year_n after_o this_o peter_n by_o he_o incite_v plot_v the_o sicilian_a vesper_n or_o evensong_n so_o by_o writer_n term_v on_o a_o easter_n monday_n every_o one_o kill_v his_o lodger_n and_o guest_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v peter_n be_v reduce_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v from_o charles_n the_o vicariate_a of_o tuscan_a and_o the_o dignity_n senatoriall_a by_o some_o privy_a intelligencer_n of_o his_o he_o dive_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o now_o ought_v any_o rancour_n or_o revenge_n against_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o find_v he_o no_o other_o way_n affect_v to_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yea_o yea_o say_v he_o measure_v the_o prince_n nature_n and_o disposition_n by_o his_o own_o his_o fidelity_n he_o have_v from_o the_o house_n and_o race_n of_o france_n his_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o word_n from_o his_o often_o frequent_v the_o court_n well_o we_o may_v tollerat_v other_o but_o this_o man_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v endure_v furthermore_o this_o good_a nicholas_n be_v author_n of_o that_o famous_a decretal_a which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la potestate_fw-la ca._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la who_o word_n run_v thus_o peter_n say_v he_o god_n call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n to_o be_v call_v as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v derive_v and_o pour_v forth_o all_o his_o gift_n throughout_o the_o body_n mean_v the_o church_n that_o the_o worse_a man_n they_o be_v and_o the_o wickede_a action_n they_o enter_v into_o 1282._o ca._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la an._n 1282._o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o may_v continual_o and_o impudent_o arrogat_fw-la and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o nicholas_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1282_o simon_n of_o tours_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v call_v martin_n the_o four_o the_o french_a gardinal_n prevayl_v in_o number_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o oruetto_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n which_o his_o predecessor_n begin_v of_o get_v all_o italy_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o he_o restore_v the_o senatorian_a dignity_n to_o charles_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o excommunicate_v peter_n of_o arragon_n publish_v the_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o abettor_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o govern_v they_o have_v be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o himself_o beatae_fw-la johannes_n novio_n dunensis_fw-la in_o illustrationibus_fw-la beatae_fw-la concur_v only_o with_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o concubine_n and_o because_o she_o bring_v forth_o to_o he_o a_o bear_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o vrsin_n within_o the_o court_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o least_o by_o continual_a behold_v the_o same_o she_o may_v again_o conceive_v such_o a_o form_n historiographer_n here_o report_v that_o peter_n of_o arragon_n be_v mighty_o press_v by_o charles_n his_o force_n who_o intend_v a_o revenge_n of_o the_o sicilian_a butchery_n he_o take_v occasion_n out_o of_o this_o man_n letter_n to_o turn_v the_o war_n into_o a_o duel_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v to_o decide_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o battle_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o hundred_o or_o in_o single_a fight_n charles_n cheerful_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o single_a combat_n a_o day_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o field_n appoint_v at_o bordeaux_n in_o aquitane_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o a_o kinsman_n to_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o field_n 4._o blondus_n decad_a 2._o l._n 8._o collenu_fw-fr l._n 4._o they_o relate_v also_o that_o martin_n though_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a consent_v thereunto_o and_o send_v thither_o gerard_n cardinal_n of_o parma_n to_o observe_v both_o the_o progress_n and_o event_n of_o this_o matter_n charles_n appear_v attend_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o field_n do_v testify_v but_o peter_n of_o arragon_n fail_v of_o his_o presence_n he_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o field_n the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n excommunicate_v peter_n and_o denounce_v he_o unworthy_a and_o incapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n as_o also_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o catalogna_n which_o then_o be_v confer_v upon_o charles_n second_o son_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n not_o long_o after_o he_o turn_v likewise_o the_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o charles_n he_o promise_v plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v assume_v this_o conscription_n military_a upon_o they_o genle_n reader_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o christ_n vicar_n this_o be_v who_o permit_v two_o such_o mighty_a prince_n to_o entertain_v a_o duel_n make_v you_o any_o doubt_n but_o christ_n do_v abjure_v he_o all_o the_o sicilian_n be_v likewise_o include_v in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n &_o peter_n affair_n obtain_v hard_a success_n in_o most_o submissive_a manner_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o martin_n and_o so_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o far_o off_o from_o he_o agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la dona_fw-la nobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v we_o thy_o peace_n which_o blalphemie_n he_o no_o way_n refuse_v to_o but_o back_o neither_o do_v these_o miserable_a soul_n discern_v that_o while_n he_o show_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o dragon_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr biberach_n tertio_fw-la pul._n aemilius_n in_o histor_n francorum_n in_o philip._n tertio_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o erford_n complain_v of_o this_o selfsame_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o young_a year_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v prostitute_v himself_o in_o the_o detestable_a office_n of_o a_o ganymed_n these_o be_v his_o word_n that_o he_o mortal_o hate_a germany_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stand_a mere_a whereupon_o also_o he_o frame_v unto_o he_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iacet_fw-la ante_fw-la chorum_fw-la submersor_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la pastor_n martinus_n extra_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la ovinus_fw-la occultius_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la biberachin_n l._n qui_fw-la in_o scribitur_fw-la occultius_fw-la et_fw-la lupus_fw-la introrsus_fw-la cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la detrusus_fw-la ab_fw-la arce_fw-la superna_fw-la before_o the_o choir_n a_o restless_a enemy_n to_o german_a name_n pope_n martin_n here_o do_v lie_v without_o a_o sheep_n within_o a_o raven_a wolf_n from_o heaven_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a gulf_n and_o hereupon_o many_o instile_n he_o teutenicorum_fw-la inimicum_fw-la the_o german_n enemy_n but_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o south_n there_o succeed_v he_o about_o two_o year_n after_o jacobus_n savellus_n a_o roman_a who_o be_v call_v honorius_n the_o four_o who_o proceed_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o romania_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n and_o at_o last_o obtain_v his_o desire_n partly_o by_o subjugate_a in_o a_o war_n guido_n of_o montefeltro_n head_n of_o the_o gibelline_n faction_n that_o principal_o withstand_v it_o and_o partly_o urge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o county_n of_o ast_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o condition_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o which_o principal_o then_o set_v the_o pope_n agog_o in_o italy_n be_v rodulphe_n either_o too_o great_a simplicity_n or_o too_o great_a wisdom_n from_o the_o one_o side_n he_o fear_v the_o powerful_a opposition_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v against_o his_o
his_o subject_n but_o of_o his_o own_o such_o be_v those_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n 24_o mich._n 3_o you_o hate_v good_a and_o love_n evil_a you_o violent_o flay_v the_o skin_n over_o their_o ear_n and_o tear_v the_o flesh_n from_o their_o bone_n and_o so_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v the_o skin_n from_o off_o their_o back_n the_o same_o say_v ezechiel_n cap._n 34_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v any_o more_o my_o flock_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o their_o bait_n and_o food_n the_o sixth_o sign_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o man_n unworthy_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n according_a to_o aristotle_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o speciall_a cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o any_o political_a government_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o secular_a welfare_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o man_n famous_a and_o meritorious_a and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o base_a and_o inferior_a sort_n breed_v great_a mutiny_v and_o sedition_n for_o both_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o because_o of_o some_o of_o the_o premise_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v in_o book_n but_o further_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o deface_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o humane_a obstinacy_n that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v other_o perish_v through_o such_o and_o such_o vice_n except_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o the_o 7_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n &_o affliction_n of_o temporal_a policy_n with_o the_o commotion_n and_o rebellion_n of_o people_n which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o diverse_a part_n and_o because_o as_o seneca_n say_v evil_n scorn_v to_o come_v unaccompanied_a or_o alone_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o after_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n also_o will_v not_o only_o suffer_v and_o be_v replenish_v with_o these_o perturbation_n outward_o but_o also_o inward_o within_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o 3_o of_o jeremie_n desolation_n shall_v sudden_o come_v in_o upon_o desolation_n my_o tabernacle_n be_v waste_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o 7_o of_o ezechiel_n tumult_n upon_o tumult_n terror_n upon_o terror_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o elder_n the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n and_o amendment_n when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v by_o jeremie_n cap._n 7_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v nor_o harken_v but_o make_v their_o heart_n of_o adamant_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n utter_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n as_o also_o by_o esayas_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n who_o say_v stop_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v unto_o we_o thing_n please_a and_o acceptable_a and_o this_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o prelate_n do_v malign_v learned_a man_n and_o revealer_n of_o truth_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o amos_n they_o hate_v he_o who_o reprehend_v they_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o 4_o of_o osee_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v reject_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o execute_v thy_o priesthood_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v and_o so_o observe_v well_o the_o forementioned_a sign_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o present_a time_n be_v secure_a and_o whether_o those_o do_v not_o now_o take_v place_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v in_o the_o text_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la justicia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la he_o can_v not_o in_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v note_n have_v describe_v the_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o entertain_v antichrist_n it_o than_o remain_v only_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o he_o omit_v not_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n say_v he_o too_o confident_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o preserve_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o even_o as_o he_o promise_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o matth._n i_o remain_v with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o continue_v always_o in_o some_o few_o though_o charity_n and_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a amid_o all_o worldly_a disturbance_n the_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o presage_v and_o foretell_v and_o because_o none_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o secure_a from_o tribulation_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n refall_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v in_o jerem._n 7._o trust_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o lie_v and_o untruth_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v no_o way_n profit_v you_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o prorogue_v and_o protract_v god_n judgement_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n indeed_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v and_o molest_v but_o not_o so_o quick_o because_o many_o reason_n have_v be_v heretofore_o touch_v and_o other_o sign_n be_v make_v manifest_a see_v not_o long_o since_o the_o prelate_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o doctor_n gregory_n and_o bernard_n for_o receive_v of_o bribe_n for_o their_o pomp_n for_o promote_a the_o unworthy_a and_o for_o sundry_a other_o vice_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o still_o remain_v in_o prosperous_a estate_n god_n most_o fit_o prevent_v all_o these_o debatement_n in_o a_o example_n in_o ezech._n cap._n 12._o saying_n son_n of_o man_n behold_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o say_v the_o vision_n that_o this_o man_n see_v he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o long_a time_n ago_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o word_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v protract_v but_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o your_o day_n and_o in_o esay_n 3_o we_o have_v see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n which_o before_o seem_v incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v otherwise_o happen_v other_o say_v come_v what_o come_v will_v we_o will_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o age_n we_o will_v temporize_v like_o those_o which_o say_v in_o wisdom_n 2._o let_v we_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o replenish_v ourselves_o such_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a especial_o to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o retain_v these_o bad_a cogitation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v too_o deep_o plunge_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n for_o herein_o they_o incur_v the_o temporal_a danger_n which_o they_o most_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n you_o have_v neglect_v all_o my_o advertisement_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v return_v to_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v even_o violent_o rush_v in_o upon_o you_o some_o distrust_n altogether_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o due_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o even_o as_o other_o thing_n and_o former_a kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o period_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matthew_n they_o have_v a_o time_n in_o the_o irrevocable_a revolution_n of_o age_n and_o so_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v likewise_o have_v a_o end_n the_o governor_n just_a desert_n and_o obstinacy_n require_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o jeremie_n there_o be_v none_o that_o repent_v every_o one_o return_n to_o his_o own_o course_n like_o a_o horse_n that_o violent_o press_v into_o the_o battle_n if_o a_o aethiope_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n than_o you_o may_v do_v good_a have_v learn_v nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o juda_n which_o imply_v the_o church_n the_o sin_n
be_v drink_v in_o a_o banquet_n at_o buda_n whereunto_o she_o have_v invite_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o she_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v send_v to_o vrban_a to_o gratify_v he_o the_o sword_n yet_o bloody_a wherewith_o his_o head_n be_v smite_v off_o 5._o collenuc_fw-la l._n 5._o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o vrban_n receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o behold_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o vrban_n he_o of_o the_o two_o which_o by_o platina_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o more_o lawful_a for_o full_a increase_n of_o his_o good_a deed_n he_o cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n de_fw-fr therano_n his_o chamberlain_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o until_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o say_v joh._n 12._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n not_o fear_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o very_a pasquil_n as_o for_o clement_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n as_o gaguin_n witness_v of_o expectative_a grace_n and_o annates_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o antipope_n who_o act_n therefore_o be_v the_o less_o firm_a the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o boniface_n successor_n of_o vrban_n by_o who_o care_n in_o his_o obedience_n they_o be_v receive_v but_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o schism_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v clement_n unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n after_o say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o furious_a evil_n of_o schism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o omit_v the_o mischief_n do_v through_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o false_a pope_n a_o man_n whole_o defile_v with_o all_o impurity_n be_v there_o ever_o man_n more_o miserable_a than_o our_o clement_n while_o he_o live_v who_o so_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n that_o the_o threaten_n and_o contumely_n daily_o cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o courtier_n be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o base_a slave_n he_o give_v place_n to_o fury_n to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o importunity_n of_o troublesome_a demander_n he_o feign_v dissemble_a promise_v large_o drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o these_o he_o give_v benefice_n to_o those_o word_n he_o chief_o labour_v to_o please_v all_o flatterer_n &_o jester_n in_o the_o court_n and_o by_o benefit_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o on_o these_o neat_a and_o trim_a young_a man_n in_o who_o company_n he_o chief_o delight_v he_o bestow_v almost_o all_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o other_o chief_a dignity_n last_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o give_v they_o very_o many_o gift_n consent_v unto_o whatsoever_o exaction_n they_o will_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o often_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v they_o unasked_a in_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n he_o pass_v more_o than_o three_o lustre_n or_o twelve_o year_n with_o incredible_a waist_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a horrible_a bull_n which_o these_o pope_n publish_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o call_v each_o other_o schismatic_n sapiente_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n sapiente_fw-la heretic_n sour_a of_o tare_n thief_n traitor_n tyrant_n antichrist_n son_n of_o belial_n john_n de_fw-fr ligniaco_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o vrban_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n vaast_n of_o arras_n counsellor_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o favour_n of_o clement_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o vrban_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n elect_v pope_n peter_n de_fw-fr thomacellis_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o be_v call_v boniface_n the_o nine_o ignorant_a say_v the_o author_n of_o write_v and_o sing_v and_o so_o unfit_a for_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 6._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o hardly_o understand_v the_o proposition_n make_v before_o he_o by_o the_o advocate_n in_o his_o consistory_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o time_n inscitia_fw-la ferè_fw-la venalis_fw-la facta_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la curia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v wellnigh_o set_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o simony_n he_o so_o far_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o promote_v not_o any_o cardinal_n or_o bishop_n without_o extort_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o indeed_o have_v vrban_n the_o sixth_o find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v who_o for_o his_o goodly_a stature_n of_o a_o vagabond_n clerke_n have_v make_v he_o cardinal_n but_o after_o he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v so_o open_a a_o arch-simoniack_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o hat_n from_o he_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o of_o his_o invention_n then_o as_o theodorick_n his_o secretary_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o annates_fw-la which_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o vacant_a cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v promote_v unto_o they_o be_v force_v beforehand_o to_o pay_v all_o before_o they_o can_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o usury_n also_o whereby_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n may_v find_v money_n at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v no_o more_o account_v a_o sin_n yea_o rather_o be_v oft_o exact_v before_o their_o judge_n and_o official_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v veried_a both_o usury_n and_o guile_n want_v not_o in_o their_o street_n the_o date_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o sell_v to_o such_o as_o give_v most_o and_o that_o with_o such_o impudency_n that_o this_o so_o open_a a_o bue_n and_o sell_v become_v a_o mock_n among_o the_o people_n the_o expectative_n which_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n those_o grace_n common_o cum_fw-la clausula_fw-la anteferri_fw-la and_o innumerable_a subtle_a deceit_n extortion_n filthy_a and_o unhonest_a pillage_n which_o the_o author_n describe_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o we_o here_o to_o recite_v out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v what_o manifest_a proceed_n forward_a this_o romish_a rob_v have_v make_v under_o this_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o vile_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jubilee_n by_o vrban_n appoint_v 68_o theodor._n a_o nigh_o l._n 1._o c._n 68_o for_o innumerable_a stranger_n out_o of_o the_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o his_o obedience_n come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o exceed_v great_a offering_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o boniface_n and_o of_o some_o other_o but_o boniface_n himself_o not_o content_a with_o these_o offering_n although_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o exceed_a sum_n for_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n and_o in_o covetousness_n none_o like_o unto_o he_o send_v his_o money-gatherers_a or_o chapman_n into_o diverse_a kingdom_n for_o to_o sell_v the_o say_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v they_o these_o extorter_n or_o chapman_n also_o subtle_o extort_a very_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o simple_a and_o barbarous_a people_n so_o that_o by_o such_o sale_n they_o sometime_o bring_v away_o out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o one_o province_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o florin_n because_o they_o remit_v all_o sin_n to_o all_o confess_v they_o even_o without_o penance_n for_o money_n dispense_v of_o all_o irregularity_n say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n over_o the_o same_o that_o
christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o chapman_n be_v fat_v well_o return_v unto_o the_o city_n with_o many_o fair_a horse_n and_o a_o decent_a family_n and_o make_v a_o account_n of_o these_o their_o collection_n to_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o most_o severe_o require_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v in_o fraud_n he_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o vrban_n have_v sow_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o in_o his_o stead_n boniface_n reap_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorick_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v alone_o though_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o great_a because_o his_o secretary_n platina_n himself_o say_v indulgence_n yea_o plenary_a 9_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 9_o be_v sell_v every_o where_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n be_v in_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o wickedness_n be_v do_v by_o simony_n 12._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 11._o c._n 10._o &_o 12._o and_o krantzius_n under_o his_o popedom_n be_v make_v many_o and_o often_o translation_n of_o bishop_n many_o and_o often_o giving_n of_o indulgence_n even_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o loathe_n in_o man_n heart_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o indulgence_n unheard_a of_o and_o what_o he_o easy_o give_v he_o as_o light_o revoke_v stir_v up_o a_o report_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o gold_n the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o retain_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n abhor_a to_o abide_v there_o this_o pope_n take_v occasion_n by_o their_o discord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o get_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o temporal_a domination_n in_o alto_fw-mi &_o basso_n say_v the_o author_n high_a and_o low_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o he_o spare_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o tribute_n exact_v from_o the_o clergy_n he_o re-edify_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o therein_o place_v a_o garrison_n and_o this_o true_o he_o obtain_v by_o a_o very_a notable_a sacrilege_n he_o great_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o to_o celebrat_v the_o great_a jubilee_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o that_o vrban_n have_v intersert_v boniface_n a_o little_a before_o depart_v to_o assisium_n make_v a_o show_n to_o stay_v there_o whereupon_o the_o people_n fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o blessing_n the_o jubilee_n will_v not_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n with_o that_o solemnity_n they_o come_v humble_o with_o great_a pomp_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entreat_v the_o less_o he_o be_v move_v and_o upbraid_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o loathe_v the_o city_n that_o since_o the_o late_a year_n of_o vrban_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o senator_n from_o without_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o conseruer_n of_o the_o chamber_n man_n unsufficient_a who_o have_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o banderet_n wherefore_o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n be_v desirous_a of_o gain_n by_o that_o fair_a that_o they_o buy_v his_o blessing_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o liberty_n consent_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o banderet_n receive_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o strange_a senator_n malatesta_n de_fw-fr pisaro_n &_o admit_v also_o for_o his_o safety_n a_o garrison_n into_o the_o city_n in_o which_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o hereby_o take_v more_o boldness_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o annates_fw-la in_o all_o nation_n which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v practise_v only_o in_o italy_n where_o he_o may_v that_o by_o the_o same_o say_v blondus_n he_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n no_o less_o lord_n of_o all_o christendom_n than_o of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n promote_v to_o a_o benefice_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v so_o much_o money_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n as_o the_o first_o year_n revenue_n thereof_o may_v amount_v unto_o and_o the_o englishman_n alone_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a benefice_n they_o contemn_v the_o pope_n command_n now_o in_o this_o jubilee_n he_o sell_v indulgence_n to_o the_o most_o giver_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o though_o the_o pestilence_n grow_v hot_a at_o rome_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o 28._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o yea_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n he_o remain_v there_o also_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n neither_o give_v he_o any_o alm_n to_o sick_a pilgrim_n in_o that_o dangerous_a season_n although_o he_o then_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o catch_v away_o and_o not_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o needy_a now_o between_o the_o two_o jubily_n die_v the_o antipope_n clement_n at_o auignion_n who_o in_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o nothing_o less_o diligent_a than_o vrban_n and_o boniface_n to_o he_o succeed_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o spaniard_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v receive_v he_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n send_v his_o nuntio_n to_o boniface_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o request_v he_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n safe_a to_o both_o party_n for_o to_o take_v counsel_n for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o propound_v indeed_o discreet_o and_o diligent_o though_o as_o it_o think_v fraudulent_o and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o boniface_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o but_o boniface_n answer_v not_o very_o gentle_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o say_v peter_n a_o antipope_n and_o the_o like_a word_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n whereat_o the_o nuntio_n be_v angry_a say_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a note_v boniface_n to_o be_v one_o at_o which_o word_n be_v great_o move_v he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v safeconduct_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v some_o time_n yet_o leave_v unexpired_a which_o they_o will_v enjoy_v he_o be_v so_o immoderate_o chafe_v with_o anger_n that_o his_o disease_n of_o the_o stone_n beginning_n to_o torment_v he_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o dye_v 13._o krantzius_n saxon_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v krantzius_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o marie_n institute_v by_o his_o predecessor_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o faith_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o francis_n pregnan_n the_o nephew_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o for_o who_o advancement_n he_o so_o much_o labour_v when_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n behold_v a_o dance_a enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o give_v himself_o many_o blow_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o by_o they_o that_o run_v in_o at_o his_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v hinder_v of_o finish_v his_o purpose_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o pursue_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o son_n his_o daughter_n and_o eighteen_o servant_n man_n and_o maid_n his_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o brundisium_n and_o so_o say_v the_o author_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v extinguish_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n require_v vengeance_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o so_o wretched_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1404_o when_o boniface_n die_v for_o this_o schism_n be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v at_o once_o declare_v opposition_n the_o only_a history_n of_o these_o antipope_n describe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o they_o and_o inward_a with_o they_o the_o judgement_n also_o which_o they_o give_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o one_o
the_o church_n itself_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n etc._n etc._n gersonem_fw-la nichol._n clemangis_n ad_fw-la gersonem_fw-la it_o be_v become_v a_o public_a fair_a a_o brothel_n house_n worse_o than_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o babylon_n itself_o for_o what_o do_v thou_o think_v say_v he_o of_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o grow_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la jdem_fw-la de_fw-la ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consider_v therefore_o of_o it_o and_o read_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a strumpet_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n there_o contemplate_v thy_o worthy_a act_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v now_o long_o since_o that_o this_o thy_o arrogancy_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v itself_o begin_v to_o fall_v though_o slow_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o thy_o ruin_n not_o to_o be_v perceive_v of_o any_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v but_o now_o thou_o fall_v down_o headlong_o like_o a_o river_n down_o a_o hill_n much_o more_o like_a unto_o this_o may_v you_o read_v in_o this_o author_n which_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v brief_o collect_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v omit_v a_o epistle_n or_o declamation_n that_o he_o write_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o gerard_n market_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o depart_v from_o babylon_n with_o our_o affection_n but_o with_o our_o bodily_a foot_n which_o argument_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o handle_v it_o excellent_o according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o insert_v it_o whole_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o adversary_n can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o liberaries_n that_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n give_v in_o both_o testament_n thou_o confess_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v that_o flight_n to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o change_v the_o place_n but_o spiritual_o not_o imitate_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a true_o this_o be_v not_o amiss_o but_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o question_n we_o see_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n not_o only_o in_o affection_n but_o effect_n too_o yea_o his_o bodily_a departure_n be_v first_o command_v and_o then_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o withdraw_v his_o very_a mind_n and_o thought_n from_o it_o too_o lot_z after_o he_o receive_v a_o command_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n because_o he_o be_v backward_o and_o slow_a in_o do_v it_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o draw_v forth_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o grievous_a oppression_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n obey_v god_n they_o be_v lead_v forth_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n not_o only_o by_o a_o departure_n of_o affection_n but_o by_o a_o march_n on_o foot_n too_o now_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o note_v for_o what_o cause_v this_o be_v do_v abraham_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o chaldea_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n be_v idolater_n lot_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o destruction_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o hebrew_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o intolerable_a servitude_n they_o endure_v in_o their_o body_n but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o the_o egyptian_n be_v give_v to_o vain_a superstition_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o moses_n to_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o commandment_n this_o cause_n be_v open_o express_v let_v my_o people_n go_v that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o i_o do_v not_o think_v therefore_o thou_o will_v deny_v except_o thou_o will_v open_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n not_o only_o with_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o with_o our_o foot_n too_o since_o that_o there_o with_o sound_a manner_n with_o integrity_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o live_v and_o lest_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o babylonian_n violent_o carry_v all_o thing_n headlong_o with_o they_o they_o put_v upon_o we_o their_o manner_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o it_o own_o corruption_n be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o good_a man_n be_v more_o easy_o draw_v into_o error_n by_o the_o wicked_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a mend_v by_o the_o good_a vice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v into_o custom_n and_o while_o it_o steal_o creep_v into_o we_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v error_n when_o they_o be_v make_v public_a change_n their_o name_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o laudable_a title_n of_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n for_o to_o omit_v those_o grievous_a sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o lawful_o name_n but_o yet_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o punish_v with_o his_o vengeance_n behold_v rapine_n and_o robbery_n by_o a_o public_a impunity_n be_v not_o account_v vice_n which_o until_o now_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v live_v there_o in_o health_n sound_n and_o free_a where_o not_o only_a thing_n unjust_a be_v permit_v but_o where_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n the_o most_o cruel_a that_o may_v be_v to_o believe_v to_o say_v to_o follow_v to_o embrace_v as_o just_a and_o laudable_a that_o which_o be_v most_o unjust_a most_o wicked_a who_o can_v be_v sober_a who_o will_v not_o abhor_v to_o live_v where_o all_o be_v mad_a who_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a upon_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o he_o shall_v hope_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n not_o to_o be_v drown_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n burn_v only_o the_o king_n minister_n not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v that_o man_n bold_o apply_v that_o history_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v like_a to_o those_o holy_a child_n that_o may_v with_o reason_n expect_v that_o god_n shall_v bridle_v the_o force_n of_o a_o fire_n so_o furious_a and_o consume_a to_o preserve_v he_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n burn_v only_o the_o minister_n that_o kindle_v it_o consider_v diligent_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o minister_n that_o put_v fire_n to_o the_o furnace_n that_o be_v constrain_v to_o consent_n to_o follow_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kindle_v thereof_o and_o that_o dare_v not_o resist_v it_o when_o they_o will_v which_o whosoever_o do_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o those_o that_o do_v they_o god_n be_v afeard_a of_o faithful_a abraham_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o ur_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o chaldee_n for_o then_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v he_o be_v afeard_a of_o holy_a lot_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o yet_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n burn_v above_o wont_a measure_n secure_v ourselves_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o three_o child_n as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o that_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o burn_a furnace_n be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o offend_v they_o so_o no_o flame_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n no_o
spark_n of_o wickedness_n no_o heat_n of_o public_a error_n no_o fury_n of_o violence_n no_o fire_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o evil_a custom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o all_o wickedness_n can_v touch_v us._n turn_v over_o the_o whole_a canonical_a history_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o god_n have_v ever_o pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o any_o babylonicall_a congregation_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o any_o be_v among_o they_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o hearty_a desire_n but_o the_o place_n too_o least_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n when_o all_o flesh_n by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o perish_v by_o a_o inundation_n of_o water_n god_n first_o command_v noah_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o to_o separate_v himself_o with_o some_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o from_o those_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v lot_z as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n out_o of_o sodom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n before_o that_o tempest_n of_o fire_n shall_v fall_v for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o save_v thyself_o in_o the_o mountain_n for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o thou_o come_v there_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n on_o dry_a foot_n before_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o confederate_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n the_o earth_n open_v under_o they_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o conspiracy_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o saul_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o destroy_v amaleck_n and_o the_o kenites_n friend_n to_o that_o people_n be_v remain_v among_o the_o amalekite_n saul_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v depart_v and_o get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n lest_o i_o destroy_v you_o with_o they_o for_o you_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o conclude_v old_a tobias_n die_v in_o the_o sinful_a city_n of_o niniveh_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o young_a tobias_n his_o son_n and_o his_o child_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o posse_fw-la hear_v i_o therefore_o my_o son_n and_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v bury_v your_o mother_n by_o i_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v go_v from_o this_o place_n for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o city_n will_v hasten_v her_o end_n do_v not_o therefore_o so_o restrain_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v either_o do_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o a_o mystical_a understanding_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o touch_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o history_n that_o flight_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n exhort_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n thou_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o foot_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n i_o confess_v with_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v so_o understand_v it_o without_o absurdity_n but_o how_o do_v thou_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o babylon_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o city_n that_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o travel_v through_o all_o place_n have_v you_o see_v all_o city_n that_o you_o can_v give_v so_o absolute_a a_o sentence_n of_o every_o corner_n take_v heed_n how_o by_o one_o certain_a place_n know_v to_o yourself_o you_o measure_v other_o which_o you_o have_v not_o see_v if_o the_o cry_n of_o any_o place_n or_o of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n shall_v afflict_v that_o province_n or_o city_n do_v thou_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o the_o like_a vengeance_n upon_o other_o province_n and_o city_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o rest_n some_o little_a zoar_n wherein_o a_o lot_n fly_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v save_v they_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v in_o any_o grievous_a affliction_n be_v command_v sometime_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o enemy_n country_n as_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n he_o say_v to_o moab_n let_v my_o banish_a dwell_n with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o their_o covert_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o destroyer_n to_o be_v brief_a our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o cruel_a herod_n thirst_v for_o his_o blood_n into_o egypt_n a_o ancient_a enemy_n to_o his_o people_n there_o in_o a_o safe_a corner_n attend_v the_o death_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o example_n what_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o give_v in_o command_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o and_o least_o seek_v occasion_n not_o to_o fly_v they_o shall_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o city_n to_o which_o they_o can_v retire_v themselves_o see_v how_o he_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v plain_o insinuate_v thereby_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o city_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n unto_o which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v fly_v until_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o what_o persecution_n be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o that_o which_o constrain_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a execrable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o good_a manner_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o again_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v hereunto_o whereby_o he_o impose_v upon_o all_o preacher_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o message_n they_o shall_v present_o depart_v from_o thence_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o thence_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n no_o way_n defile_v with_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o he_o that_o command_v this_o of_o such_o a_o place_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o will_v have_v say_v of_o that_o wherein_o not_o only_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o where_o such_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v as_o contradict_v their_o will_n yea_o rather_o their_o madness_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v there_o where_o if_o thou_o propose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a no_o man_n will_v obey_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n commit_v any_o wickedness_n thou_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o imitate_v it_o where_o if_o thou_o give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v furious_a and_o mad_a they_o will_v think_v thou_o wise_a and_o if_o thou_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o perverseness_n thou_o shall_v get_v unto_o thyself_o without_o any_o other_o fruit_n a_o implacable_a hatred_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o a_o long_a conversation_n there_o to_o be_v so_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o babylon_n as_o follow_v the_o wander_a multitude_n to_o embrace_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n vice_n for_o virtue_n folly_n for_o wisdom_n like_o mad_a man_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n than_o to_o be_v wise_a alone_o with_o mockery_n and_o danger_n for_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o that_o man_n fly_v from_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o lyve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a
with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o none_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o do_v most_o shameful_o flatter_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselve_v labour_v to_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o those_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o like_a be_v induce_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o forcible_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a head_n thereof_o but_o graft_v in_o which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o he_o ill_o execute_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o damage_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n the_o unprofitable_a salt_n that_o the_o prelate_n foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o preach_v chief_o in_o peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o door_n that_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o evil_a prelate_n as_o over_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v by_o all_o right_a depose_v his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o master_n be_v in_o presence_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v wherein_o remain_v fullness_n of_o power_n here_o this_o doubt_n come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o that_o have_v place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o will_v present_o ensue_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o which_o will_v sin_v will_v sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o pope_n will_v assign_v a_o council_n for_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v himself_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v say_v he_o either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o pope_n alone_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n the_o first_o of_o all_o counsel_n where_o mathias_n be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n i_o find_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o peter_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o three_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n be_v gather_v by_o common_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o the_o four_o for_o the_o permission_n of_o certain_a legal_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o since_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a according_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o much_o more_o the_o council_n be_v once_o assemble_v can_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n revoke_v see_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o from_o it_o to_o depart_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o truth_n whereon_o the_o second_o depend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v a_o council_n otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o correction_n he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o remedy_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o whether_o this_o of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o show_v affirmative_o because_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o it_o say_v they_o be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v ground_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o these_o three_o first_o conclusion_n rest_v most_o firm_a by_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o also_o be_v approve_v now_o this_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v against_o eugenius_n and_o part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consent_v in_o these_o truth_n desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v defer_v some_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v better_o of_o he_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o many_o bishop_n yet_o stay_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n famous_a man_n who_o suffrage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o panormitan_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o that_o inferior_n have_v not_o in_o council_n a_o suffrage_n decisive_a but_o only_o consultative_a unto_o which_o add_v ludovicus_n romanus_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v neither_o be_v it_o there_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v the_o elder_n out_o of_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v which_o speech_n all_o wonder_v at_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n cry_v out_o blasphemy_n then_o therefore_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_o constant_a and_o bear_v to_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n that_o have_v speak_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v without_o cause_n that_o these_o conclusion_n have_v be_v mature_o determine_v and_o weigh_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v upon_o these_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v great_a reverence_n be_v give_v than_o in_o any_o council_n before_o and_o indeed_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prerogative_n be_v full_o restore_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o have_v make_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o shadow_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o even_o they_o which_o now_o do_v most_o draw_v back_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o panormitan_n and_o ludovicus_n romanus_n but_o say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v put_v down_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o lord_n give_v judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiciary_n power_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v more_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o council_n than_o the_o bishop_n these_o fear_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o delight_n those_o for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n not_o dread_v any_o loss_n nor_o yet_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o sit_v eight_o year_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v pretend_v any_o headlong_a proceed_n nor_o any_o ignorance_n and_o moreover_o the_o threat_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v infer_v beside_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
other_o among_o who_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o man_n expert_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o stanffich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o good_a service_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o franciscan_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o carnia_n andrew_n the_o archbishop_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o importune_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o for_o a_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v already_o assemble_v certain_a bishop_n at_o basill_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o proceed_v far_o have_v not_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v much_o move_v therewith_o compel_v frederick_n to_o break_v off_o that_o assembly_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n he_o cast_v andrew_n in_o prison_n where_o be_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v and_o attend_v with_o a_o certain_a guard_n in_o a_o private_a place_n they_o of_o basill_n deny_v he_o any_o public_a prison_n he_o die_v be_v find_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n say_v stumphius_fw-la procure_v it_o henry_n the_o agent_n than_o inquisitor_n holuetica_fw-la johan_n stump_n in_o historiae_fw-la holuetica_fw-la write_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o for_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o prelate_n and_o university_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o council_n a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rostoc_n a_o city_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n nicholas_n rus_n a_o priest_n and_o bachelar_n in_o divinity_n preach_v not_o only_o with_o his_o tongue_n conscripto_fw-la nicholas_n rus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr tripl_n funiculo_fw-la german_n conscripto_fw-la but_o his_o pen_n to_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o boast_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o that_o wander_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v mere_a imposture_n and_o those_o only_a true_a which_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n and_o his_o free_a mercy_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n sake_n that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v much_o less_o their_o bone_n to_o be_v adore_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v place_v all_o christian_a religion_n in_o humane_a tradition_n and_o vain_a superstition_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v all_o read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a cord_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o symbol_n the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n there_o he_o have_v his_o auditor_n and_o his_o assembly_n and_o be_v sometime_o visit_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o bohemia_n from_o who_o company_n and_o comfort_n he_o gather_v heart_n until_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n catchpole_n follow_v he_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o livonia_n where_o he_o die_v it_o appear_v by_o those_o his_o work_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o well_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o that_o country_n ernestus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o justice_n clement_n schaw_n his_o chaplain_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n witness_v that_o a_o minorite_n use_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n most_o worthy_a prince_n we_o communicate_v to_o your_o excellency_n all_o the_o good_a work_n not_o only_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o whole_a order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o receive_v they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o bless_a his_o answer_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v upon_o my_o own_o work_n or_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o shall_v suffice_v upon_o they_o will_v i_o repose_v myself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n since_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o adversary_n there_o remain_v so_o many_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o doubtless_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o read_v very_o common_a in_o this_o age_n and_o note_v almost_o in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o many_o in_o their_o sound_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o otherwise_o note_v of_o any_o notable_a crime_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n carry_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o idolatry_n shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o host_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n day_n when_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n to_o omit_v other_o we_o read_v of_o one_o m._n john_n a_o english_a man_n that_o do_v it_o in_o paris_n the_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n crispin_n 1502._o an._n 1491._o an._n 1493._o an._n 1502._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1491_o of_o one_o hemon_n of_o picardy_n in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a chapel_n in_o the_o year_n 1493_o of_o another_o student_n in_o the_o year_n 1502_o upon_o s._n lewis_n his_o day_n in_o a_o chapel_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n all_o of_o they_o continue_v constant_a and_o detest_a this_o idolatry_n even_o to_o the_o death_n additionib_n christoph_n maslaeus_fw-la in_o chron._n monstrelet_n in_o additionib_n especial_o the_o last_o notwitstand_v all_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n the_o tear_n of_o his_o parent_n who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v pass_v grievous_a but_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o italy_n hieronimus_fw-la savanaruola_n of_o ferrara_n by_o profession_n a_o dominican_n a_o famous_a preacher_n and_o much_o renown_v for_o his_o piety_n sanctity_n and_o doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o many_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prophet_n philip_n comineus_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o eight_o 52_o philip._n comineus_n in_o vita_fw-la carol_n 8._o c._n 25._o &_o 52_o report_n that_o he_o see_v he_o at_o florence_n commend_v of_o all_o for_o his_o godly_a conversation_n who_o do_v always_o affirm_v that_o charles_n shall_v come_v into_o italy_n whatsoever_o other_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v he_o or_o defend_v itself_o against_o his_o power_n moreover_o that_o whatsoever_o preparation_n and_o opposition_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o return_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v break_v through_o they_o and_o return_v home_o with_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o be_v his_o conduct_n into_o italy_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o at_o his_o return_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o death_n he_o say_v that_o if_o in_o that_o expedition_n he_o reform_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o charge_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o execution_n whereof_o present_o follow_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o miserable_a prince_n comineus_n give_v there_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o commendable_a life_n and_o his_o sermon_n very_o profitable_a to_o win_v man_n from_o vice_n unto_o virtue_n the_o earl_n likewise_o johannes_n picus_n mirandulanus_n a_o man_n admirable_a both_o for_o his_o profound_a learning_n and_o rare_a piety_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o write_v a_o apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n marsilius_n fiscinus_fw-la that_o famous_a philosopher_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o his_o commendation_n live_v both_o at_o one_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o guicciardine_n say_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o guicciard_n l._n 2._o who_o live_v at_o florence_n and_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o witness_v therefore_o that_o most_o man_n that_o know_v he_o account_v he_o a_o prophet_n 3._o guicciard_n l._n 3._o because_o in_o italy_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a token_n of_o peace_n he_o many_o time_n in_o his_o
have_v forsake_v and_o by_o appease_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v forsake_v suspect_v his_o power_n nevertheless_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n strive_v against_o it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o proposition_n especial_o of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n till_o that_o under_o king_n francis_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 1516_o notwithstanding_o the_o formal_a appeal_v of_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o concordat_fw-la the_o pragmatical_a be_v abolish_v and_o of_o this_o council_n where_o a_o reformation_n be_v expect_v come_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o a_o imposition_n of_o tenthes_o on_o all_o europe_n ever_o under_o colour_n of_o invade_v the_o turk_n which_o indeed_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o wherefore_o many_o prelate_n in_o give_v their_o suffrage_n 12._o council_n lateranens_fw-la sess_n 12._o add_v this_o clause_n placuit_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la turcas_fw-la i_o be_o content_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o expedition_n shall_v be_v begin_v the_o bishop_n namely_o of_o durazzo_n of_o salamanca_n of_o taruisino_n of_o grasso_n of_o chio_n of_o montuert_n of_o montmaran_n of_o servia_n of_o licie_n of_o ferentine_a of_o perousa_n of_o sora_n of_o macerata_fw-la of_o nabia_n of_o algara_n and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v and_o dismiss_v notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n take_v it_o hardly_o that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v so_o delude_v and_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n non_fw-la placuit_fw-la clausura_fw-la concilij_fw-la the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n please_v we_o not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o trane_n of_o salmantica_n the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobines_n and_o other_o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o dissolution_n be_v for_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o dure_v five_o year_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o that_o in_o so_o long_a time_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v go_v visit_n &_o comfort_v their_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v leo_n that_o they_o may_v return_v with_o great_a joy_n home_o to_o their_o own_o fill_v with_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n plenary_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o council_n anthony_n puccius_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n make_v a_o oration_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o those_o word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n psalm_n 72._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n know_v what_o power_n be_v give_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o math._n 11._o jube_fw-la impera_fw-la manda_fw-la command_v say_v he_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o archbishop_n stephan_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o which_o say_v all_o have_v except_v nothing_o but_o will_v you_o know_v by_o what_o title_n the_o sixth_o session_n will_v show_v you_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n which_o name_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v attribute_v add_v these_o phrase_n ordinary_a every_o where_n in_o this_o council_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o empire_n of_o your_o holiness_n sess_n 9_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n sess_n 4._o he_o be_v prince_n and_o king_n sess_n 3._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n contend_v with_o satan_n himself_o in_o blasphemy_n sess_n 1._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o aspect_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n sess_n 9_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o people_n sess_n 3._o &_o 10._o and_o with_o the_o same_o adoration_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v worship_v for_o to_o he_o they_o attribute_v these_o word_n of_o of_o the_o psalm_n 72._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o namely_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o spouse_n or_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a epithet_n often_o in_o that_o council_n what_o monstrous_a and_o audacious_a boldness_n be_v here_o for_o a_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v thou_o reader_n expect_v great_a blasphemy_n than_o these_o for_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n all_o christendom_n be_v delude_v but_o true_o in_o his_o affair_n leo_n proceed_v very_o serious_o for_o he_o ordain_v laurence_n his_o brother_n peter_n son_n governor_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o establish_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o florence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o depend_v of_o he_o alone_o hence_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o medici_n in_o that_o city_n alfonsina_fw-la also_o the_o mother_n of_o laurence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o vrsin_n be_v continual_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o do_v her_o son_n yet_o some_o further_a favour_n wherefore_o for_o some_o light_a occasion_n by_o he_o seek_v say_v onuphriuâ—_n he_o set_v upon_o by_o arm_n francis_n maria_n de_fw-fr roveria_n duke_n of_o urbin_n who_o he_o suspect_v and_o hate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o whole_a dukedom_n and_o set_v his_o nephew_n up_o in_o his_o place_n though_o his_o familiar_n blame_v his_o ungrateful_a mind_n towards_o that_o prince_n who_o have_v safe_o receive_v and_o keep_v they_o of_o his_o family_n in_o their_o exile_n but_o say_v guicciardine_n when_o against_o all_o faith_n and_o credit_n he_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o offend_v he_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o be_v suppose_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a utter_o to_o ruinat_fw-la he_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o he_o drive_v away_o alfonsus_n petrucci_n cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n from_o sienna_n whereupon_o alfonsus_n a_o while_n after_o impatient_a of_o grief_n conspire_v against_o he_o with_o many_o cardinal_n adrian_z de_fw-fr corneto_n raphaell_n riario_n bandinello_n saul_n and_o other_o but_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o cardinalship_n and_o alfonsus_n as_o chief_a be_v strangle_v by_o a_o moor_n in_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n bandinello_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o a_o while_n after_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n set_v at_o liberty_n yet_o be_v it_o suspect_v he_o have_v first_o be_v poison_v with_o slow-working_a poison_n many_o other_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o money_n among_o which_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr corneto_n after_o reconciliation_n depart_v secret_o from_o rome_n and_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v be_v never_o seem_v more_o in_o any_o place_n afterward_o guicciardine_n particular_o note_v that_o out_o of_o the_o suspicion_n that_o leo_n have_v conceive_v against_o alfonsus_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n intercept_v he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o rome_n have_v give_v he_o his_o safe_a conduct_n and_o pass_v his_o word_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v safe_o return_v but_o that_o 13._o guicciard_n l._n 13._o when_o the_o ambassador_n object_v unto_o he_o his_o violate_a faith_n and_o his_o perjury_n he_o answer_v that_o never_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v assure_v by_o any_o safe-conduct_n how_o ample_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o full_a of_o pregnant_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o individual_o express_v now_o hereby_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o whether_o he_o have_v well_o or_o ill_o proceed_v in_o his_o business_n all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v much_o alienate_v from_o he_o he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o get_v himself_o new_a friend_n and_o in_o one_o morning_n the_o college_n consent_v to_o it_o for_o fear_n not_o of_o free_a will_n he_o create_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v two_o of_o his_o sister_n son_n and_o some_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o before_o and_o after_o his_o popedom_n who_o for_o diverse_a cause_n be_v acceptable_a and_o obedient_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n but_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a dignity_n many_o of_o they_o also_o he_o make_v for_o money_n
decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n but_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o cause_v all_o his_o work_n to_o be_v geld_v by_o thomas_n manriques_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o possevin_n the_o jesuite_n who_o gather_v those_o note_n but_o true_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a &_o universal_a evil_n yet_o in_o diverse_a nation_n there_o open_o show_v themselves_o both_o notable_a man_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o tyranny_n and_o also_o whole_a corporation_n that_o right_o and_o formal_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o in_o germany_n bernard_n de_fw-fr lublin_n write_v to_o simon_n of_o cracovia_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v command_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o they_o which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o all_o that_o save_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o which_o salvation_n may_v consist_v but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n may_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o right_n good_a and_o honest_a zeal_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o whatsoever_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n sebastian_n brand_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1508_o public_o inveigh_v against_o roman_a indulgence_n in_o these_o word_n dear_a friend_n we_o shall_v this_o whit-sunday_n have_v open_v unto_o you_o our_o ware_n but_o here_o be_v a_o merchant-stranger_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v better_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v depart_v hence_o we_o will_v unfold_v we_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o against_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o man_n work_n we_o have_v some_o which_o go_v to_o church_n which_o pray_v which_o sing_v which_o mumble_v over_o their_o portueis_fw-la which_o celebrat_a mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v into_o hell_n in_o our_o stead_n this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o of_o many_o remain_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o but_o he_o be_v for_o this_o occasion_n drive_v away_o and_o retire_v himself_o to_o magdebourg_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ecclesiastico_fw-la joh._n alman_n de_fw-fr domineo_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o then_o james_n alman_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o book_n set_v forth_o at_o colonia_n 1514_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o thomas_n de_fw-fr ʋio_n after_o cardinal_n caietan_n legat_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o ten_o of_o indulgence_n by_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v promise_v or_o give_v it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la mention_n be_v never_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v be_v looss_v from_o pain_n by_o bestow_v of_o indulgence_n but_o indeed_o by_o suffrage_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o jubily_n whereby_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n true_a remission_n by_o pope_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o decease_a and_o ludolfe_n castrik_n curate_n of_o s._n michael_n at_o magdebourg_n preach_v against_o indulgence_n admonish_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o and_o conradus_n celte_v at_o vienna_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n many_o of_o who_o writing_n yet_o remain_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o about_o this_o time_n in_o germany_n arise_v one_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o prophet_n who_o run_v about_o from_o church_n to_o church_n preach_v repentance_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o obey_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v 1508._o joseph_n grundperg_n in_o specuto_fw-la visionis_fw-la impresso_fw-la norimbergae_n anno_fw-la 1508._o these_o be_v his_o word_n awake_v o_o you_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o heavy_a sleep_n of_o wickedness_n and_o black_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o circumcise_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n for_o to_o hear_v with_o attention_n my_o word_n for_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o take_v and_o his_o word_n into_o the_o filthy_a sink_v of_o oblivion_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n on_o harlot_n and_o have_v also_o fulfil_v your_o unbridled_a lust_n in_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o your_o insatiable_a covetousness_n with_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n last_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o great_a iniquity_n be_v make_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n in_o which_o sound_v forth_o not_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 1500_o flourish_v james_n faber_n of_o estaples_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o chief_o in_o divinity_n aventine_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o six_o hundred_o time_n together_o with_o josse_n clithou_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n his_o master_n say_v that_o lombard_n have_v confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n with_o contaminate_a and_o muddy_a question_n and_o stream_n of_o opinion_n but_o his_o psalter_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n &_o bring_v to_o that_o trouble_n in_o his_o old_a age_n such_o be_v their_o rage_n that_o king_n francis_n than_o prisoner_n in_o spain_n be_v force_v to_o write_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o safeguard_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o there_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n thereof_o unto_o we_o than_o this_o 120._o index_n expurgat_fw-la hispanic_n fol._n 110._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 111._o &_o 120._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o spain_n in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la in_o our_o time_n command_v many_o place_n and_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n above_o all_o that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o all_o of_o it_o whole_o repugn_v against_o their_o corruption_n tradition_n invention_n presumption_n of_o man_n and_o imaginary_a authority_n about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v into_o reputation_n william_n budè_fw-la of_o paris_n master_n of_o request_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o famous_a book_n the_o ass_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o clergy_n man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n wickedness_n and_o wanton_a dissoluteness_n worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n the_o prelate_n ignorant_a enemy_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o contrariwise_o cast_v headlong_o into_o hell_n both_o by_o their_o ill_n teach_v they_o and_o by_o be_v unto_o they_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n moreover_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n with_o what_o violence_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v shake_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o
john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o ansegisus_fw-la of_o sienna_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n thus_o they_o begin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o join_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n together_o in_o this_o synod_n charles_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o john_n go_v about_o to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v ansegisus_fw-la primate_n with_o this_o authority_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v whether_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o shall_v present_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o shall_v report_v unto_o the_o pope_n what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n shall_v consult_v the_o say_v see_n our_o bishop_n request_v that_o since_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o which_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o grant_v be_v such_o perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o he_o urge_v they_o only_o to_o say_v what_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o these_o apostolic_a command_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o willing_o obey_v thereunto_o provide_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a be_v thereby_o prejudice_v in_o his_o right_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o ancient_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n press_v they_o very_o earnest_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la yet_o can_v they_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o only_o one_o frotharius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o have_v skip_v from_o bourdeaux_n to_o poitiers_n and_o from_o poitiers_n to_o bourges_n through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o think_v will_v best_o please_v the_o emperor_n who_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v his_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o veil_n bonnet_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o pope_n epistle_n fold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o legate_n deliver_v it_o to_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o present_o cause_v a_o rich_a chair_n to_o be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mount_n next_o unto_o john_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o sit_v next_o above_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v he_o sit_v there_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n protest_v open_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n a_o second_o time_n request_v a_o sight_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o our_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o meet_v again_o without_o the_o emperor_n where_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o they_o because_o of_o certain_a priest_n who_o out_o of_o sundry_a parish_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o this_o meeting_n break_v up_o likewise_o a_o three_o time_n also_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n new_o come_v over_o which_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o staff_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o the_o empress_n gown_n and_o bracelet_n all_o set_v with_o pearl_n these_o when_o they_o come_v rebuke_v the_o bishop_n for_o not_o appear_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o hold_v they_o always_o to_o the_o canon_n in_o their_o answer_n make_v they_o give_v off_o hot_a word_n yet_o the_o legate_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o ansegisus_fw-la for_o their_o primate_n they_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n come_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o in_o great_a state_n clothe_v after_o the_o greek_a fashion_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n accompany_v with_o the_o legate_n all_o attire_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o there_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n open_o to_o read_v quandam_fw-la scedulam_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la carentem_fw-la a_o certain_a paper_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n which_o do_v there_o be_v certain_a article_n dictate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n each_o cross_v the_o other_o of_o they_o without_o profit_n reason_n or_o warranty_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o author_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v they_o and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o legate_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la he_o go_v away_o have_v do_v as_o much_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o much_o be_v this_o prince_n overtake_v with_o this_o fatal_a cup_n more_o dangerous_a to_o he_o than_o be_v that_o other_o of_o sedechias_n of_o which_o he_o die_v so_o obdurate_a be_v he_o against_o his_o own_o good_a have_v his_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o colourable_a illusion_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o contrary_a so_o clear-sighted_a be_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o these_o affair_n descry_v a_o far_o off_o how_o great_a a_o ruin_n will_v one_o day_n ensue_v of_o this_o small-seeming_a breach_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n 35._o progression_n that_o pope_n john_n be_v the_o first_o which_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n 878._o an._n 878._o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 878_o clap_v pope_n john_n up_o in_o prison_n for_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o john_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o faction_n find_v mean_n to_o escape_v and_o come_v by_o sea_n into_o provence_n whence_o he_o be_v conduct_v to_o lewis_n surname_v the_o stammerer_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o then_o lie_v at_o troy_n balbus_n balbus_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o french_a bishop_n and_o make_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v hurl_v out_o before_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o also_o be_v formosus_fw-la in_o person_n deprive_v of_o all_o church_n dignity_n and_o oath_n take_v of_o he_o never_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o above_o all_o they_o two_o bind_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o opposite_n the_o pope_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n which_o he_o do_v in_o france_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o so_o they_o part_v john_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o saracen_n at_o rome_n gate_n and_o short_o after_o have_v tiding_n of_o lewis_n his_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v about_o again_o and_o to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v italy_n with_o his_o army_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v emperor_n upon_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o enemy_n especial_o from_o the_o saracen_n but_o under_o the_o generality_n of_o enemy_n be_v principal_o comprehend_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 882_o die_v pope_n john_n 882._o an._n 882._o who_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v leave_v other_o goodly_a example_n behind_o he_o for_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o charles_n the_o gross_a 9_o johan._n epist_n 9_o that_o he_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n prince_n basin_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o worldly_a care_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n never_o need_v a_o prince_n for_o his_o coadjutor_n much_o less_o a_o swagger_a captain_n also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o presume_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n against_o painim_n and_o infidel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v demand_v by_o our_o bishop_n of_o france_n whether_o those_o which_o be_v already_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 144._o johan._n ep_v 144._o we_o
answer_v bold_o say_v he_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o so_o what_o need_v then_o of_o so_o many_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n requiem_n and_o oblation_n ever_o since_o and_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n behold_v unto_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n quantum_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v by_o law_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n by_o our_o prayer_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o all_o martyr_n whosoever_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o their_o quarrel_n against_o such_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o baronius_n shall_v have_v note_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o john_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v flatter_v or_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v abuse_v opposition_n pope_n john_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o france_n produce_v a_o certain_a patent_n as_o of_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denis_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o bishop_n frotharius_n and_o adalgarius_n to_o take_v the_o say_a abbey_n by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o gausselin_n but_o say_v the_o author_n hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la factio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la 37_o aimon_n l._n 5._o c._n 37_o imperfectum_fw-la remansit_fw-la i._o this_o claim_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o faction_n than_o of_o reason_n remain_v in_o the_o sud_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n effect_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n likewise_o when_o it_o come_v to_o our_o bishop_n ear_n that_o the_o pope_n there_o present_a have_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o blind_a hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o despite_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n shall_v sing_v mass_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o charge_n present_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v his_o restitution_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n come_v sudden_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o he_o attire_v in_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o ornament_n and_o thence_o carry_v he_o sing_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v he_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o variance_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o two_o hincmars_n the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n he_o of_o laon_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o deposition_n the_o other_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o appeal_v bear_v out_o a_o while_n by_o our_o king_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n liberty_n forsake_v afterward_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o his_o son_n both_o stoop_v at_o the_o lure_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o cause_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o last_o act._n which_o yet_o baronius_n use_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o make_v a_o miracle_n thereof_o here_o he_o run_v out_o upon_o hincmar_n of_o rheims_n fill_v whole_a page_n with_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o poor_a man_n what_o evil_o have_v he_o do_v only_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v baronius_n accept_v of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a counsel_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v profiteri_fw-la paritèr_fw-la &_o diffiteri_fw-la i._o to_o sup_v and_o blow_v all_o in_o a_o breath_n will_v god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o college_n of_o sorbona_n teach_v else_o now_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o baronius_n afterward_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o he_o if_o say_v he_o we_o will_v weigh_v he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a balance_n for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n planè_fw-la dixeris_fw-la eruditissimum_fw-la you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v exact_o skilful_a in_o they_o although_o sometime_o he_o favour_v they_o too_o much_o in_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o what_o wonder_v if_o a_o council_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o single_a man_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n say_v he_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v be_v most_o exquisite_o learn_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o heretic_n godescalcus_n concern_v predestination_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_n the_o second_o labour_v to_o make_v their_o market_n of_o that_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o basilius_n by_o depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n all_o to_o gratify_v and_o to_o content_v the_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o adrian_n what_o with_o blow_n what_o with_o money_n get_v in_o the_o end_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n never_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o john_n who_o succeed_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o he_o unaware_o dash_v all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v ignatius_n restore_v to_o his_o see_n give_v not_o that_o content_n to_o all_o as_o be_v expect_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n also_o sound_v he_o not_o so_o pliant_a to_o his_o humour_n as_o he_o hope_v neither_o yet_o pope_n john_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n as_o he_o desire_v whereupon_o he_o menace_v he_o with_o a_o flash_n of_o excommunication_n ignatius_n happen_v short_o after_o to_o decease_n basilius_n affect_v to_o restore_v photius_n and_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o authority_n from_o rome_n send_v unto_o john_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o see_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v he_o propose_v to_o he_o great_a reason_n and_o no_o less_o promise_n withal_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n in_o the_o east_n that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o which_o be_v order_v by_o ignatius_n and_o his_o faction_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o otherwise_o new_a trouble_n will_v daily_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v way_n thereto_o he_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o navy_n to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o campania_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o will_v make_v photius_n surrender_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n into_o his_o hand_n ambition_n or_o rather_o because_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 5._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 878._o art_n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o god_n carry_v away_o this_o good_a prelate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n give_v by_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n namely_o of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o they_o call_v another_o elias_n he_o restore_v photius_n who_o they_o have_v style_v lucifer_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o affirm_v since_o his_o deposition_n have_v show_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n many_o of_o desperate_a rebellion_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o synod_n erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o both_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n open_o in_o the_o church_n so_o indifferent_a be_v every_o point_n unto_o these_o man_n so_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o private_a interest_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o weakness_n say_v baronius_n be_v this_o john_n call_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o she_o pope_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o take_v john_n for_o jone_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v photius_n be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o his_o see_n but_o present_o he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v certain_a letter_n of_o john_n true_a or_o false_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o which_o he_o disannul_v the_o former_a call_v the_o eight_o